Skip to main content

Full text of "Giovanni Duprè"

See other formats


IB' 


/Stir 


GIOVANNI    DUPRfe 


GIOVANNI   DUPRE. 


Fron  tispicce. 


GIOVANNI    DUPRfc 


BY 


HENRY   SIMMONS   FRIEZE 


WITH    TWO    DIALOGUES    ON    ART 

FROM  THE  ITALIAN  OF 

AUGUSTO    CONTI 


Hontion 

SAMPSON  LOW,  MARSTON,  SEARLE,  &  RIVINGTON 

CROWN    BUILDINGS,    188    FLEET    STREET,    E.G. 

1886 

All  rights  reserved. 


PREFACE 
TO  THE  SECOND   EDITION 

THE  '  Two  Dialogues  on  Art '  which  form  the 
second  part  of  this  volume  were  published  several 
years  ago  among  the  minor  works  of  Augusto  Conti, 
now  Professor  of  Philosophy  in  the  University  of 
Florence,  President  of  the  Academy  della  Crusca, 
and  author  of  an  important  series  of  works,  embrac- 
ing the  whole  field  of  philosophy.1 

My   attention    was    first    called    to    the   sculptor 

1  The  following  are  the  titles  of  these  works  : — i,  Storia 
della  Filosofia  (History  of  Philosophy;  published  also  in  French); 
2,  il  Bella  nel  Vero  (^Esthetics)  ;  3,  il  Buono  nel  Vero  (Ethics) ; 
4,  il  Vero  nel  Ordine  (Dialectics)  ;  5,  F  Armenia  delle  Cose 
(Cosmology,  Anthropology,  and  Rational  Theology) ;  6,  Evi- 
denza,  Amore,  e  Fede  (Evidence,  Love,  and  Faith).  Besides 
these,  some  works  of  an  elementary  character,  including  an 
Elementary  Philosophy  (by  Conti  and  Santini)  extensively  used 
in  the  schools  of  Italy. 


iv          PREFACE    TO    THE  SECOND  EDITION 

Giovanni  Dupre  by  the  reading  of  these  Dialogues  of 
Conti.  They  constitute  in  fact  a  valuable  essay  on 
Art,  theoretical  and  practical  ;  una  cosa  stupenda  they 
are  called  by  some  of  the  Italian  critics.  Having 
translated  them  into  English  for  the  benefit  of  some 
young  friends  interested  in  the  study  of  art,  and, 
looking  for  some  brief  account  of  Dupre's  life  as  an 
introduction,  I  found,  what  is  very  rarely  found  in 
the  life  of  an  artist,  material  in  his  own  writings, 
abundant  and  interesting,  for  the  complete  portraiture 
of  his  life  and  character.  And  thus  what  was 
intended  to  be  a  brief  introductory  notice  easily 
grew  into  this  'little  volume  of  Art  Biography. 

Those  who  may  have  the  patience  to  read  it 
through  will  find  that  it  is  not,  as  some  of  the 
'  book  -notices'  have  assumed,  a  mere  epitome  of 
Dupre's  Ricordi  Biografichi ;  but  a  careful  study  of 
his  art  life,  not  only  from  these  delightful  '  Remi- 
niscences,' but  also  from  his  posthumous  letters  and 
papers,  as  well  as  from  notices  of  him  written  by  his 
friends  and  admirers  at  the  time  of  his  death.  The 
whole  of  the  last  part  of  the  Biography  is  necessarily 
derived  from  these  latter  sources. 


PREFACE    TO    THE  SECOND  EDITION          v 

The  book  is  by  no  means  intended  as  a  substitute 
for  the  Ricordi  Biografichi  of  Dupre,  now  made 
accessible  to  English  and  American  readers  in  the 
elegant  translation  of  Madame  Peruzzi.  Indeed,  I 
should  feel  well  repaid  for  this  humble  tribute  to  the 
memory  of  an  eminent  Italian  sculptor,  at  once  great 
in  his  art,  fascinating  and  instructive  as  a  writer, 
and  simple  and  pure  in  character,  if  it  might  lead 
to  the  more  general  circulation  and  appreciation  of 
his  own  work  ;  a  Book  which  stands  alone  as  the 
autobiography  of  a  modern  Italian  artist,  and  may 
be  said  to  have  formed  an  era  in  the  art  literature 
of  Italy. 

No  country,  so  much  visited,  is  so  little  known 
as  the  Italy  of  to-day.  Our  '  tourists '  hurry  through 
the  museums  and  galleries,  and  survey  for  a  moment 
the  excavated  places  and  remarkable  old  buildings, 
but,  as  a  rule,  come  away  with  little  or  no  knowledge 
of  Italy  as  it  is.  And  yet  its  present  movement  in 
all  the  work  of  civilisation,  whether  in  politics,  in 
education,  in  literature,  or  art,  deserves  our  interest, 
not  less  than  its  achievements  in  ancient  and  mediaeval 
times,  and  in  those  of  the  Renaissance.  And  it  is 


vi          PREFACE   TO    THE  SECOND  EDITION 

much  to  be  wished,  as  far  at  least  as  regards  its 
language,  literature,  and  art,  that  this  land,  still 
peopled  by  men  of  the  same  blood  as  Dante  and 
Michelangelo,  might  share  in  some  reasonable  degree 
the  attention  so  exclusively  given  in  those  days  to 
France  and  Germany. 

UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN, 
July,  1887. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER    I. 

Introduction — The  father  and  mother,  Francesco  and  Vittoria,  and 
their  influence  on  the  character  of  Giovanni — The  child's  instinct 
for  art — His  figures  carved  in  wood  for  a  puppet  theatre — His 
attempts  at  drawing  discountenanced  by  his  father — Is  put  to  the 
trade  of  wood-carving — Self-teaching  in  art  studies  .  Page  i 


CHAPTER    II. 

A  fortunate  disappointment — Beauty  of  Giovanni's  wood-carving — 
Bartolini  mistakes  it  for  work  of  the  sixteenth  century — His 
wooing  and  marriage  at  nineteen  .  .  .  Page  1 5 


CHAPTER    III. 

Becomes  a  sculptor — The  prize  for  his  first  bas-relief  announced  to  his 
dying  mother — The  statue  of  Abel — A  triumph  embittered  by  the 
detraction  of  jealous  rivals — A  statue  too  perfect  to  be  thought  a 
genuine  work  of  art  .  .  .  .  .  Page  26 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER    IV. 

A  friend  in  need — The  statue  of  Cain — A  new  departure  in  Italian  art 
—  Compared  with  that  of  the  so-called  pre-Raphaelites — The 
Giotto — Giovanni  is  bewildered  by  learned  critics  and  endangered 
by  flatterers — And  displeased  with  the  works  he  executes  under 
such  influences — His  studio  visited  by  the  Emperor  Nicholas — 
And  by  a  phenomenal  genius  from  America  .  .  Page  42 


CHAPTER    V. 

Comes  back  to  his  first  love  and  faith,  or  to  nature,  in  his  statue  of 
Antonino — The  brief  revolution  of  '48,  and  the  speedy  restoration 
of  the  old  government — Insomnia,  interruption  of  his  work,  and 
health  recovered  by  a  visit  to  Naples  and  Rome — His  faith  in 
nature  confirmed  by  certain  statues  of  Canova  in  St.  Peter's  at 
Rome — Also  by  the  sight  of  a  living  'Venus  of  Milo'  in  the 
Trastevere — Periods  of  development  or  transition  in  the  lives  of 
artists  and  poets,  as  Raphael,  Beethoven,  Schiller  .  Page  60 


CHAPTER    VI. 

Fruits  of  his  restored  faith — The  Tazza — Design  for  the  Wellington 
monument — A  visit  to  London — Gets  into  trouble  with  the  police 
at  the  Sydenham  Palace — An  art-study  in  the  midst  of  an  English 
banquet — Ristori,  and  other  Italian  friends  in  London — Paris ;  the 
villa  of  Rossini — Return  to  Florence — The  Ferrari  monument — 
The  Sappho,  and  Conti's  notice  of  it — Abdication  of  the  Grand 
Duke  Leopold  in  1859,  and  Dupre's  letters  to  him  .  Page  77 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER    VII. 

Florence  the  capital  of  Italy — Architectural  and  sculptural  adornment 
of  the  old  churches — Aided  by  English  residents — Dupre's  bas- 
relief  of  the  Triumph  of  the  Cross  made  for  Santa  Croce  by  order 
of  Sir  Francis  Sloane — The  Pieta  and  the  Christ  Risen — Shattered 
health,  and  a  second  visit  to  Naples  and  Rome — The  beautiful 
form  of  a  Pompeian  girl  left  moulded  in  the  hardened  slime  of 
Vesuvius — Art  lesson  from  this — Recovery  of  health — At  Paris 
with  his  daughter  Amalia  in  1867  —  Grand  medal  of  honour — 
Reception  of  Napoleon  III.  at  the  Tuileries — Meets  a  would-be 
patroness — Once  more  at  Rossini's  villa  .  .  Page  94 

CHAPTER    VIII. 

Engages  to  make  a  portrait  bust  before  knowing  the  sitter — Honour 
from  his  native  Siena — At  the  exposition  of  Vienna  in  1873  made 
president  of  the  jury  on  sculpture — German  music — Returning, 
completes  the  monument  of  Count  Cavour — Relations  to  Pius  IX. 
— Death  of  his  daughter  Luisina — And  that  of  his  wife,  Maria 
Dupre  ......  Page  109 

CHAPTER    IX. 

Dupre  as  a  writer  and  critic — Papers  read  and  published  at  the  fourth 
centennial  of  Michelangelo's  birth  in  1875  .  .  Page  131 

CHAPTER    X. 

Statues  of  Pope  Pius  IX.,  of  Victor  Emanuel,and  of  Raimondo  Lullo — St. 
Francis  of  Assisi  modelled  in  clay — Dupre's  last  sickness,  calm  and 
peaceful  death — Amalia  succeeds  to  the  studio — The  St.  Francis 
executed  by  her  in  marble,  and  unveiled  at  Assisi  on  the  seventh 
centennial  of  the  birth  of  the  saint,  in  October  1882  .  Page  145 


CONTENTS. 


DIALOGUE    FIRST. 

The  Triumph  of  the  Cross  ....      Page  165 

DIALOGUE    SECOND. 

The  Pieta  and  the  Christ  Risen    ....      Page  192 
INDEX    .......     Page  218 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

GIOVANNI  DUPRE    .....  Frontispiece. 

To  face  page 

STATUE  OF  ABEL. — IN  THE  PITTI  PALACE,  FLORENCE        36 

CANOVA'S  MONUMENT  TO  CLEMENT  XIII.,  OR  REZ- 

ZONICO. — IN  ST.  PETER'S,  ROME        ...         67 

THE  TAZZA,  FIRST  VIEW. — IN  THE  DUPRE  STUDIO     .         77 
THE  TAZZA,  SECOND  VIEW. — IN  THE  DUPRE  STUDIO  .         79 

THE  ANGEL  OF  THE  RESURRECTION,  FROM  THE  FER- 
RARI MONUMENT. — IN  SAN  LORENZO,  FLORENCE  87 

STATUE  OF  SAPPHO. — IN  THE  DUPRE  STUDIO   .         .         88 

BAS-RELIEF   OF  THE    TRIUMPH   OF    THE    CROSS.— 

ON  THE  FACADE  OF  SANTA  CROCE,  FLORENCE  .         94 

THE  MONUMENT  TO  COUNT  CAVOUR. — IN  TURIN      .       119 

MICHELANGELO'S  JULIAN  DE'  MEDICI,  WITH  THE 
FIGURES  OF  " NIGHT"  AND  "DAY." — IN  SAN 
LORENZO,  FLORENCE  .  .  .  .  .131 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


To  face  page 

MICHELANGELO'S  LORENZO  DE'   MEDICI,  WITH  THE 
FIGURES   OF  "DAWN"  AND  "EVENING." — IN 

SAN  LORENZO,  FLORENCE         .  •       .         .         .  136 

MONUMENTAL  STATUE  OF  ST.  FRANCIS  OF  Assist. — 

IN  FRONT  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  OF  ASSISI  .        .  158 

GROUP  OF  THE  PlETX. — IN  THE  CEMETERY  OF  SlENA  I  92 


GIOVANNI    DUPRE. 


CHAPTER    I. 

Introduction — The  father  and  mother,  Francesco  and  Vittoria,  and 
their  influence  on  the  character  of  Giovanni — The  child's  instinct 
for  art — His  figures  carved  in  wood  for  a  puppet  theatre — His 
attempts  at  drawing  discountenanced  by  his  father — Is  put  to  the 
trade  of  wood-carving — Self-teaching  in  art  studies. 

IN  walking  about  the  old  Tuscan  town  of  Siena 
you  will  find  on  the  front  of  a  house  in  the  Via  San 
Salvadore  the  following  memorial  :  '  This  humble 
abode  in  which  was  born  Giovanni  Dupre,  honour  of 
art  and  of  Italy,  may  teach  the  sons  of  the  people 
what  height  can  be  reached  by  the  power  of  genius 
and  of  will  ;'  and  in  Florence,  on  a  house  just  above 
the  Fortezza  and  the  grounds  of  the  Pitti  Palace,  also 
this  inscription  :  '  The  Municipality  of  Florence,  in 
whose  council  sat  Giovanni  Dupre,  has  placed  this 
memorial  on  the  house  in  which  for  twenty  years 
lived  the  great  sculptor,  glory  of  Italy  and  of  art, 

B 


GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 


and  in  which  he  died  on  the  tenth  day  of  eighteen 
hundred  and  eighty-two.' 

The  sculptor  whose  name  is  thus  honoured  by 
the  city  of  his  birth  and  by  that  of  his  adoption,  to 
whom  Italy  has  justly  given  a  place  among  the  first 
of  her  great  artists,  also  won  additional  distinction 
in  the  latter  years  of  his  life  by  his  valuable  con- 
tributions to  the  literature  of  art.  The  most  notable 
of  these  is  the  Ricordi  Biograficki ; l  a  volume  of 
reminiscences  written  with  all  the  charming  simplicity 
of  the  old  Italian  novelle,  and  abounding  in  agreeable 
anecdote,  in  lively  sketches  of  character,  and  in  just 
thoughts  on  art.  Besides  this  autobiography,  he 
published  several  articles  on  art  topics  ;  and  these, 
together  with  a  selection  of  his  letters,  have  been 
edited  since  his  death  by  Luigi  Venturi,  who  has 
prefaced  the  volume  with  a  biographical  notice  of 
the  deceased  sculptor.  From  the  last  Italian  edition 
of  the  Ricordi,  and  from  the  papers  and  letters 
and  the  biographical  memoir  published  by  Venturi, 
has  been  drawn  the  following  account  of  Dupre's 
life  and  works. 

Giovanni  Dupre  was  born  at  Siena  on  the  ist  of 

1  An  English  translation  of  this  book  of  Dupre  by  E.  M.  Peruzzi 
was  published  by  Blackwood,  Edinburgh,  1884.  This  translation, 
which  I  find  favourably  noticed  in  The  Academy,  and  which  was 
published  several  months  after  my  MS.  was  completed,  I  have  not 
yet  seen. 


HIS  PARENTAGE. 


March  1817.    His  father,  Francesco  Dupre,  belonged 
to  a  Sienese  family  of  French  descent,  once  in  affluent 
circumstances,   but    by   financial    reverses    suddenly 
reduced  to  poverty.      By  this  misfortune  the  educa- 
tion of  Francesco  was  interrupted,  and  he  was  put 
to   the   comparatively  humble   trade   of  intaglio   or 
wood-carving.      The  change  in  his  prospects  and  the 
want  of  any  genial  interest  in  his  calling  seem  to 
have  bred  in  him  an  habitual  despondency,  perhaps 
increased    by   an    early    marriage,  the   burden   of  a 
large  family,  and  the  difficulty  of  earning  a  support. 
He  was   good    at   heart,  a   constant   reader   of  the 
Bible,  and  scrupulous  in  religious  observances  ;  but 
his  temperament  was  of  the  kind  that  derives  from 
the  teachings  of  the  Bible  severe  and  gloomy  notions 
of  religious  duty  rather  than  the  sweet  cheerfulness 
and  content  that  are  their  legitimate  end  ;  and  the 
child    Giovanni   was    called    upon    to   endure    much 
hardship  from  this  kind  of  Puritanical  spirit — never 
losing,  however,  his   reverence   for   a   parent  whose 
religion  he  knew  to  be  sincere.      Francesco  married 
Vittoria    Lombardi,  one   of  the    fairest    maidens    of 
Siena,  a   city  famed   for  the  beauty  of  its  women. 
As  pure  and  lovely  in  spirit  as  fair  in  person,  she 
was  known  among  her  townsmen  as  '  the  beautiful 
lady  ;'    and  her  religious  devotion,  not  less  earnest 
than  that  of  her  husband,  but  acting  upon  a  more 


GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 


cheerful  spirit,  served  to  increase  in  her  that  natural 
sweetness  and  serenity  which  relieved  in  some 
measure  the  depression  and  gloom  of  a  poverty- 
stricken  house.  We  think  of  this  brave  mother,  as 
we  catch  her  image  from  the  words  of  Dupre  here 
and  there  in  his  Ricordi,  as  a  woman  sweet  and 
saintly  in  character  and  feature,  like  one  of  the 
Madonnas  that  Perugino  or  Sassoferrato  loved  to 
portray.  There  was  in  her  piety  something  so 
simple  and  sincere,  and  in  her  treatment  of  her 
children  such  gentleness  mingled  with  firmness,  that 
all  of  them,  and  Giovanni  more  than  the  rest, 
received  from  her  an  impulse  to  goodness  and  virtue. 
In  him  this  influence  no  doubt  was  so  much  the 
greater  as  he  had  inherited  from  his  mother  a 
remarkably  sensitive  nature  joined  with  the  same 
disposition  to  religious  fervour.  Indeed,  his  affection 
for  her  amounted  almost  to  idolatry,  and  it  was 
manifested  in  several  incidents  of  his  childhood  and 
youth,  two  of  which,  related  in  the  Ricordi,  I  will 
introduce  here,  though  a  little  out  of  the  order  of 
time. 

Francesco  had  found  his  work  as  an  intagliatore 
so  unremunerative  in  Siena  that  he  had  removed  his 
family  to  Florence,  and  secured  employment  in 
Pistoia,  twenty  miles  distant.  Giovanni,  then  but 
five  years  old,  was  destined  to  learn  his  father's 


AT  THE  SHOP  IN  PISTOIA.  5 

trade,  and  so  accompanied  him  to  the  shop  at  Pistoia, 
where  the  father  and  child  lived  together  in  a  hired 
room,  now  and  then  spending  a  Sunday  with  the  family 
at  Florence.  But  Francesco  not  unfrequently  made 
these  visits  alone,  and  left  the  child  behind,  to  spend 
the  day  and  two  nights  in  solitude,  dreaming  of  home 
and  longing  for  la  mamma.  This  dreary  life  con- 
tinued for  three  years.  No  wonder  that  natural 
feeling  became  too  strong  for  filial  obedience  :  '  So 
once,'  says  he,  '  when  I  was  about  seven  years  old, 
I  ran  away  from  the  house  in  Pistoia,  and  made  my 
way  on  foot  to  Florence  ;  though  I  knew  very  well 
that  I  should  pay  dearly  for  the  kiss  and  caress  of 
my  mother  with  a  whipping  from  il  babbo.  ...  In 
fact  he  punished  me  and  took  me  back  with  him  to 
the  shop.' 

Two  years  later  Francesco  once  more  found  work 
in  his  native  Siena.  Thither  he  was  accompanied 
by  Giovanni,  who  was  placed  in  the  Academy  of 
Siena  to  study  drawing,  the  family  remaining  as 
before  in  Florence.  Here  again  distance  and  absence 
from  home  soon  became  insupportable  ;  especially  as 
Francesco  had  promised  to  take  him  home  at  Easter, 
and  then  for  some  reason  had  given  up  the  visit. 
On  the  Saturday  morning  of  Holy  Week  Giovanni 
got  up  at  an  early  hour  and  hurried  away,  expect- 
ing with  his  nine-year-old  legs  to  make  a  jour- 


GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 


ney  of  more  than  thirty  miles  in  a  day.  '  Passing 
through  the  Porta  Cammollia,'  he  says,  '  with  a  piece 
of  bread  in  his  wallet,  he  started  off  on  the  road  in 
the  childish  hope  of  spending  the  Easter  with  his 
mother.'  At  the  end  of  twenty  miles  his  strength, 
in  spite  of  hope  and  excitement,  gave  out,  and  no 
wonder.  He  sank  down  by  the  roadside,  and  after 
a  little  rose  up  and  dragged  himself  a  short  distance 
farther.  '  Sad  thoughts  passed  through  his  weary 
little  head,  one  after  another — now  of  his  mother, 
now  of  his  father — the  latter  probably  seeking  him 
in  vain  through  all  Siena.'  A  kind  peasant  family 
in  a  roadside  cabin  took  him  in,  listened  pitifully  to 
his  story,  specialmente  la  donna ;  gave  him  food 
and  wine,  and  were  preparing  his  bed  for  the  night, 
when  a  stage  coach  came  rumbling  along  the  highway, 
and  the  driver  listening  to  the  account  of  the  boy, 
eagerly  given  by  his  new  friends,  needed  no  further 
entreaty,  but  helped  up  Giovanni  to  a  place  by  his 
side,  and  at  midnight  put  him  down  near  the  home 
of  the  Dupres  at  Florence  in  the  Via  Toscanella. 
He  knocked  at  the  door ;  his  mother  came  to  the 
window,  knew  his  voice,  and  uttered  a  cry  of  surprise. 
'  The  rest  I  cannot  describe,'  writes  Dupre  ;  '  he  who 
has  a  heart  can  understand  all.'  The  father  arrived 
the  next  day  full  of  wrath  ;  '  but  la  mamma  with 
unspeakable  affection  clasped  me  in  her  arms,  look- 


PUPPET  FIGURES. 


ing  reproachfully  at  il  babbo>  without  speaking  a 
word.  The  stern  parent  controlled  himself,  and  a 
long  lecture  followed  on  the  duty  of  obedience,  and 
of  submission  to  the  sacred  authority  of  parents,  and 
on  the  weak  indulgence  and  folly  of  mothers ; 
whereupon  I  asked  his  forgiveness  and  all  was 
over.' 

This  fond  devotion  of  the  boy  to  his  mother  was 
not  merely  beautiful  ;  it  opened  in  his  young  heart 
a  sympathy  which  made  her  religion  and  piety 
lovely  and  heavenly  in  his  eyes  ;  and  it  thus  inspired 
in  him  that  kindred  fervour  which  gave  to  him  as 
an  artist  the  chief  element  of  his  power.  Sadly 
enough  for  Giovanni,  in  a  few  years  this  best  of 
mothers  was  overtaken  with  blindness  ;  and  only 
through  description  could  she  imagine  and  enjoy  the 
beautiful  works  of  his  hands. 

Most  of  the  incidents  of  boyhood  recalled  by 
Dupre  relate,  of  course,  to  the  development  of  his 
gift  for  art.  The  very  earliest  of  these  shows  him 
at  the  shop  in  Pistoia  learning  with  his  childish 
hands  the  use  of  the  tools,  wearied  with  his  task- 
work of  intaglio,  and  seeking  amusement  in  his  first 
attempts  to  shape  out  '  figures  '  in  wood.  And  the 
first  works  of  the  great  sculptor  in  the  way  of 
statuary  were  the  wooden  heads  and  arms  of  manikins 
for  a  puppet  theatre.  Canini,  the  proprietor  of  a 


GIOVANNI  DUPRk. 


show  of  this  kind,  like  many  other  stage-managers, 
had  been  left  in  the  lurch  by  the  breaking  down  of 
one  of  his  star  actors  on  the  eve  of  a  great  sensa- 
tional opening  ;  and  he  came  to  his  friend  Francesco, 
the  father  of  Giovanni,  in  the  hope  that  the  important 
personage  lacking  just  at  the  wrong  time  might  be 
shaped  out — that  is,  as  to  head  and  hands — by  the 
poor  wood-carver.  But  Francesco  '  could  not  do  it ; 
did  not  know  how,  had  never  made  a  figure.'  The 
child  Giovanni  heard  the  conversation,  felt  all  the 
gravity  of  the  situation,  '  boldly  proposed  to  make 
the  wooden  head  and  hands ;  and,  while  Canini 
doubted,  trembled,  and  hoped,  and  il  babbo  manifested 
a  certain  complacence,  set  himself  to  the  task,  and 
that  with  such  good  success  that  this  was  the  most 
beautiful  personage  of  the  company.'  And  thus  he 
was  inspired  with  confidence  to  renew  the  whole 
dramatic  corps  (tutti  i  personaggi).  But '  personages ' 
of  a  lower  order  were  also  needed  ;  and  these  were 
ducks  ;  for  in  this  '  grand  spectacular  drama '  there 
was  to  be  an  aquatic  scene.  In  making  these  the 
little  Giovanni  not  only  manifested  his  instinct  for 
art,  but  also  a  profound  knowledge  of  hydrostatics. 
'  I  also  made  some  ducks  of  corkwood,  which  were 
to  figure  in  a  pond,  and  were  to  be  moved  about 
here  and  there  by  means  of  invisible  threads  of  silk. 
It  was  a  delight  to  see  these  bestioline,  and  they 


SELF-HELP. 


were  quite  a  success  with  their  touch  of  naturalness  ; 
because  in  the  court  of  the  house  there  were  real 
ducks  ;  and  so  I  had  a  chance  to  copy  them  from 
life.  Oh,  living  nature !  Oh,  il  vero ! — not  only 
a  great  help,  but  the  fundamental  principle  of  art.' 

No  boy  ever  takes  kindly  to  employment  laid  on 
him  as  taskwork.  On  this  account  the  art  of  mere 
decorative  carving,  though  it  might  under  other 
circumstances  have  interested  the  mind  of  Giovanni, 
became  distasteful  and  irksome  ;  but  this  first  success 
in  fashioning  with  his  tiny  hands  a  whole  troupe  of 
actors, — the  stars,  the  stock  company,  and  the  corps 
de  ballet,  had  stirred  in  him  an  ambition  to  attempt 
other  things  outside  of  his  trade.  At  Prato,  where 
his  father  found  work  for  a  time,  after  leaving 
Pistoia,  Giovanni  fell  in  with  a  maker  and  peddler  of 
painted  plaster  images  ;  these  caught  his  fancy,  and  he 
tried  to  make  something  similar,  but  always  more  life- 
like. Then  among  his  father's  old  pattern-drawings 
and  other  papers,  he  lighted  upon  some  wonderful 
prints  representing  the  building  of  Solomon's  temple, 
and  also  upon  a  variety  of  costume  pictures  ;  and 
he  tried  his  hand  at  drawing  them.  '  My  little  pate 
was  full  of  these  images.  I  first  tried  to  copy  the 
print  that  had  struck  my  fancy  more  than  the 
others,  but  I  failed  ;  I  wept  with  disappointment  ;  I 
wept,  too,  because  my  father  did  not  look  at  my 


GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 


efforts  with  a  friendly  eye,  thinking  them  of  no  use 
in  the  practice  of  intaglio ;  thus  I  was  compelled  to 
carry  on  my  work  in  advanced  hours,  and  almost 
in  secret.'  Failing  in  the  '  Solomon's  temple,'  which 
was  '  too  complicated '  for  his  untutored  hand,  he 
made  a  study  of  some  of  the  costume  figures  ;  and 
these  he  laboured  over  when  his  father  had  gone  to 
bed  and  to  sleep  ;  '  and  sometimes  I,  too,  fell  asleep 
over  my  drawings,  and  woke  up  in  the  dark,  to  find 
the  lamp  burned  out.'  This  practice,  however,  kept 
up  daily  and  with  boyish  enthusiasm,  gave  his  hand 
freedom  of  movement,  and  his  eye  a  nicer  dis- 
crimination ;  so  that  his  drawings  at  last  were  made 
with  few  or  no  corrections.  At  Prato,  as  before 
at  Pistoia,  Francesco  was  in  the  habit  of  making 
occasional  visits  to  the  family  in  Florence,  and  of 
leaving  Giovanni,  then  about  eight  years  old,  to 
take  care  of  the  shop.  '  Yearnings  and  entreaties 
were  of  no  avail  ; '  the  father  persisted  in  this  hard 
treatment ;  the  boy  submitted,  dried  his  tears,  and 
pursued  his  solitary  work.  In  recalling  these  bitter 
experiences,  Dupre  says,  '  I  do  not  wish  to  blame 
my  father,  but  neither  then  nor  afterwards  was  I  able 
to  comprehend  his  way  of  thinking.  .  .  .  However, 
this  life  of  hardship,  trial,  and  disappointed  yearning 
and  affection  formed  my  character,  gave  me  the 
habit  of  suffering,  of  persevering,  of  obeying,  without, 


IL  MORTICING.  11 


however,  quenching  in  me  the  longings  and  the  affec- 
tions that  my  conscience  assured  me  were  good.' 

But  this  discipline  came  near  costing  him  his 
life.  What  with  hard  work  at  the  bench,  close 
study  at  unseasonable  hours,  and  sadness  and  home- 
sickness, he  pined  away.  He  had  always  been 
slender  and  delicate,  and  now  he  became  so  wasted 
that  they  called  him  il  morticino.  A  doctor  was 
called  in,  and  the  father  was  frightened  into  more 
rational  treatment.  The  boy  was  no  longer  hurried 
up  from  his  bed  at  daybreak  ;  milk  warm  from  the 
goat  was  brought  to  his  chamber  before  rising  ;  his 
diet  was  improved  :  he  grew  rapidly  better,  and  was 
no  longer  il  morticino.  For  the  goat  that  deserved 
the  chief  credit  of  this  resurrection  of  '  the  little 
corpse '  '  he  retained  a  feeling,  even  half  a  century 
afterwards,  that  he  could  not  well  define.1  When  he 
had  regained  health  and  strength,  his  mother,  with 
the  consent  of  Francesco,  placed  him  with  two  skilful 
wood-carvers  of  Florence,  named  Ammanati  and 
Pierecini ;  but  he  had  not  been  with  them  long 
before  he  attracted  the  attention  of  Paolo  Sani, 
another  intagliatore  of  note,  and  proprietor  of  an 
extensive  business,  who  proposed  that  Giovanni 
should  be  sent  for  a  few  months  to  the  Academy  of 
Fine  Arts  in  Siena  to  study  drawing ;  with  the 
understanding  that  he  should  then  work  in  the 


12  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

establishment  of  Sani  at  Florence.  Francesco  ac- 
cepted the  offer  the  more  readily,  as  he  was  now 
himself  employed  again  at  Siena,  and  could  have 
the  boy  under  his  own  care  while  studying  there.  It 
was  then  that  Giovanni  was  overcome  by  the  tempta- 
tion to  run  away  and  be  with  his  mother  at  Easter, 
ending  in  the  childish  escapade  before  described. 
After  this  adventure,  and  after  his  father's  wrath 
had  cooled,  he  thought  it  best  that  Giovanni's  strong 
affection  for  home  should  be  crossed  no  more,  and 
he  therefore  left  him  with  his  mother,  and  returned 
to  Siena  alone.  The  boy  was  taken  at  once  into 
the  employment  of  Sani,  happy  to  work  where  he 
could  live  colla  mamma. 

In  his  new  place  he  enjoyed  comparative  freedom 
in  the  exercise  of  his  natural  bent.  His  figures, 
carved  in  wood,  rapidly  became  known  for  their 
remarkable  grace  and  for  their  lifelike  and  individual 
character — an  excellence  which  he  attained  by  pur- 
suing, without  knowing  it,  the  method  of  Leonardo 
da  Vinci ;  for  he  had  provided  himself  with  a  sketch- 
book, and  drew  off-hand,  as  he  had  opportunity, 
whatever  he  found  characteristic  in  the  features  and 
forms  of  his  shopmates  and  others — at  first  awk- 
wardly, but  with  more  perfection  by  persistent 
practice.  '  I  did  not  weary,  and  in  time  acquired  so 
much  freedom  that  with  a  few  lines  I  obtained  a 


LONGING  FOR  THE  ACADEMY.  13 

fair  portrait.'  Of  course,  the  passion  or  habit  was 
not  laid  off  with  his  working  cap  and  apron.  It 
kept  him  busy  at  home,  too,  and  might  have  tried 
too  much  the  patience  even  of  la  bella  donna 
Vittoria,  especially  if  she  had  seen  the  walls  of  the 
kitchen  gradually  converted  into  a  gallery  of  char- 
coal sketches  ;  but  the  poor  dear  mother  was  blind. 
'La  mamma,  poverina,  era  cieca,  my  father  was 
away,  and  I  was  the  oldest  of  the  children,  and  so 
lord  of  the  house.' 

He  was  doing  well  at  the  wood-carving,  but  he 
thirsted  for  something  better.  He  had  heard  of  the 
Academy  ;  he  knew  it  was  the  place  where  youth 
were  taught  the  arts  of  painting  and  sculpture. 
'  Heavens !  what  a  glorious  thing  to  be  able  to 
make  statues!'  He  had  caught  sight  of  the  drawings 
of  one  or  two  of  the  fortunate  pupils ;  they  seemed 
stupendissimi.  He  had  golden  dreams  of  this  great 
institution  ;  its  door  was  the  portal  of  the  temple  of 
fame.  Could  not  his  master  Sani  get  him  admitted 
to  it? 

The  poor  blind  mother,  weeping  in  sympathy 
with  the  pleading  of  the  boy,  walked  with  him  to  the 
shop  and  begged  Sani  to  use  his  influence.  '  The 
Signor  Sani  (I  shall  never  forget  the  scene)  sternly 
fixing  his  eyes  upon  me,  still  more  terrible  from 
behind  his  great  silver -bowed  spectacles,  made 


14  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

answer  that  "  for  all  the  requirements  of  his  trade  it 
was  enough  for  me  to  remain  in  the  shop,  and  be 
willing  to  learn  ;  nothing  more  certain.  Study  in 
the  Academy  ?  No  ;  it  would  but  encourage  desires 
and  hopes  never  to  be  satisfied.  The  poverty  of 
your  family  would  put  it  out  of  the  question,  even  if 
you  were  supposed  to  have  the  gifts  to  carry  you 
through.  Then  there  is  the  danger  of  the  com- 
panionship." My  mother  said  nothing  in  reply ; 
but  in  her  sightless  eyes  I  saw  the  inward  pain. 
She  returned  home,  and  I  repaired  to  my  work- 
bench.' 


CHAPTER    II. 

A  fortunate  disappointment  —  Beauty  of  Giovanni's  wood -carving — 
Bartolini  mistakes  it  for  work  of  the  sixteenth  century — His 
wooing  and  marriage  at  nineteen. 

To  Giovanni  this  was  a  bitter  disappointment,  and 
moreover  a  rebuff  very  hard  to  put  up  with.  And 
yet  in  the  end,  as  often  turns  out  with  seeming 
misfortunes,  it  was  infinitely  better  than  would  have 
been  the  gratification  of  his  desire.  The  Academy 
of  Florence,  under  the  influence  then  prevailing  in 
the  school  of  sculpture,  would  probably  have  made 
him,  if  he  had  been  admitted  to  its  classes,  an 
imitator  of  the  ancient  masters,  with  a  certain  degree 
of  elegance — nothing  more.  It  would  have  been  apt 
to  dry  out  all  his  freshness  and  repress  all  originality. 
For  the  Florentine  Academy  had  for  some  time  been 
in  that  unprogressive  state  to  which  all  academies 
are  liable  ;  that,  namely,  in  which  individual  freedom 
is  hedged  in  by  traditional  canons.  Instead  of 
fostering  genial  development,  it  had  become  a  Pro- 
crustean bed,  effectually  bringing  all  erratic  growths 


1 6  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

to  a  dead  average.  It  said  to  the  pupil :  Look  at  the 
classical  figure  not  only  for  your  elementary  lessons, 
but  for  your  guidance  through  your  whole  art  training 
and  art  career.  Even  if  you  employ  a  living  model, 
you  must  correct  your  copy  by  reference  to  the 
classical  exemplar.  If  nature  differ  from  the  tradi- 
tional art,  so  much  the  worse  for  nature.  This  is 
the  spirit  of  classicism :  a  widely  different  thing,  be 
it  noted,  from  the  spirit  of  the  classic  himself,  whether 
artist  or  writer.  The  '  classic,'  so  called  because  he 
is  genuine  and  great,  and  therefore  inevitably  stands 
as  an  exemplar  for  all  time,  unhappily  becomes  by 
that  very  fact  the  unconscious  and  innocent  authority 
for  sundry  rules  and  canons,  sometimes  found  in  the 
mere  accidents  of  his  work,  and  mistaken  for  essential 
laws.  Thus  a  Homer,  a  Pheidias,  a  Bach,  or  a  Mozart, 
who  should  be  the  inspiration  of  genius,  and  an  en- 
couragement to  the  free  exercise  of  inborn  strength, 
is  made  to  stand  as  a  stern  giant  in  the  way  of  all 
progress  and  invention.  Thus  the  very  freedom 
that  in  the  past  created  fresh  and  characteristic 
beauties  becomes  a  source  of  restraint  and  bondage. 
For  the  academy  hunts  up  and  formulates  in  its 
rules  the  individualities  that  have  sprung  from  the 
exercise  of  perfect  liberty,  and  by  these  very  rules 
makes  that  liberty  for  its  own  pupils  impossible. 
Thus  the  school  comes  to  that  state  of  lethargy  and 


ORIGIN  OF  ACADEMIC  CANONS.  17 

dead  formality  in  which  there  remains  not  a  breath 
of  living  nature  or  of  living  beauty.  And  thus  it 
remains  until,  perchance,  some  irrepressible  genius 
breaks  out  into  rebellion  against  its  decrees,  wins 
honour  in  defiance  of  its  condemnation,  works  a 
reform,  and  is  justified  by  the  world.  Then  the 
staid  academy  is  aroused  from  its  slumber,  accepts 
'the  new  school,'  makes  new  canons,  and  enters 
upon  another  cycle  of  progress  and  decay.  Such  is 
history.  Such  a  revolution,  and  quite  a  violent  one, 
was  effected  in  the  school  of  sculpture  of  the  Floren- 
tine Academy  a  few  years  later  by  that  great, 
commanding,  and  erratic  genius,  Bartolini.  But  at 
the  present  moment  it  was  under  the  incubus  of 
false  classicism  ;  and  it  may  well  have  been  unfor- 
tunate in  the  end  for  Giovanni  Dupre  if  wealth  or 
privilege  had  given  him  admission  to  the  enchanted 
castle.  The  department  of  sculpture  was  at  that 
time  under  the  presidency  of  Stefano  Ricci,  and  its 
condition  is  thus  described  by  Dupre  in  the  Ricordi : 
'  The  school  of  Ricci  was  nothing  more  than  a 
long  and  tedious  exercise  in  copying  without  dis- 
crimination the  antique  statues,  good  and  bad  ;  and 
so  much  the  worse,  that  even  in  the  studies  made 
from  nature,  that  is  from  the  nude,  antique  art  was 
referred  to  as  the  criterion ;  the  peculiar  traits  of 
ancient  statues  took  precedence  of  those  that  nature 

C 


1 8  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

had  impressed  upon  the  living  models.  In  the 
contours  they  added  or  retrenched  with  an  assurance 
that  was  even  comical  ;  they  enlarged  the  lateral 
muscles  of  the  abdomen,  and  contracted  the  lower 
part  in  order  to  give  force  and  elegance  to  the  figure. 
The  head,  too,  so  far  from  following  the  model,  was 
diminished  in  size  ;  the  neck  at  the  same  time  was 
made  more  muscular  ;  and  so  the  form  as  a  whole 
appeared  taller  and  more  robust,  but  it  was  not  true 
to  nature  ;  and  if  the  figures  possessed  any  character, 
they  were  all  after  one  type,  and  that  purely  tradi- 
tional. This  correcting  of  nature  by  reducing  all 
figures  derived  from  living  models  to  conformity  with 
a  uniform  type  led  directly  to  conventionalism  ;  and 
this  track  once  entered  upon,  this  working  from 
memory,  always  keeping  in  view  the  pre-existing 
type,  withdrew  the  eyes  of  the  artist  from  nature 
itself,  and  from  all  its  varied  beauties  ;  and  in  fact 
he  ceased  to  care  for  them — nay,  rather,  he  became 
suspicious  of  nature,  holding  that  she  was  always 
defective,  and  must  always  be  corrected  ;  that 
precisely  in  this  correction  lay  the  secret  of  art.' 

Dupre  adds  that  it  was  this  very  extravagance  of 
servile  classicism  that  led  Bartolini,  on  succeeding  to 
the  place  of  Ricci,  to  push  things  to  the  other 
extreme ;  to  banish  altogether  the  study  of  the 
antique,  and  to  allow  only  that  of  living  nature. 


BARTOLINPS  HUNCHBACK.  19 

Bartolini,  in  order  to  emphasise  his  principle,  went 
so  far  as  to  place  before  the  students  as  their  nude 
model  a  hunchback  ;  for,  he  said,  even  deformity,  if 
living  and  real,  was  preferable  to  the  conventional 
figures  that  hitherto  had  usurped  the  place  of 
nature. 

The  outcome  of  this  conflict  between  the  extremes 
of  conservatism  and  radicalism  was  a  healthful  mean, 
and  a  new  and  honourable  career  of  art  production  ; 
so  that,  indeed,  Dupre  himself,  with  all  his  inde- 
pendence and  all  his  love  for  nature,  died  at  last  a 
professor  of  the  Academy.  With  him  the  watch- 
word was  always  '  the  beautiful  in  the  real '  (il  bello 
net  vero).  As  we  have  seen,  the  intuition  even  of 
childhood  had  led  him  to  this  path,  and  the  experience 
of  riper  years  made  this  intuition  his  practical  philo- 
sophy of  art. 

Nothing  remained  for  him  now  as  the  apprentice 
of  Sani  but  to  forget  his  dreams  of  the  Academy 
and  the  glory  of  being  a  sculptor,  and  to  apply 
himself  steadily  to  his  wood-carving — the  chiselling 
of  house  decorations  and  of  saints  and  angels.  But 
this  art  was  not  so  bad  after  all ;  he  learned  to  love 
it,  especially  the  figure-making,  and  his  works  soon 
became  marvels  of  beauty.  Some  of  them  he  recalls 
in  after  years,  and  especially  two  of  them  in  connec- 
tion with  his  anecdotes  of  Bartolini.  The  first  of 


20  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

these  he  describes  as  a  small  casket,  or  coffer  of  wood 
designed  in  the  style  of  the  cinquecento.  It  had  been 
placed  in  the  art  rooms  of  the  brothers  Pacetti,  by 
whom  Giovanni  was  employed  at  the  time,  and  attrac- 
ted the  attention,  among  others,  of  the  Marchioness 
Poldi  of  Milan.  The  name  of  the  maker  had  been 
purposely  suppressed,  that  the  work  might  be  taken 
for  a  genuine  '  antique ;'  and  Dupre  in  the  Ricordi 
expresses  his  regret  for  having  connived  at  the 
deception.  As  Bartolini  was  executing  for  the 
Marchioness  at  this  time  his  group  of  Astyanax,  he 
was  in  the  habit  of  making  occasional  calls  upon  her. 
During  one  of  these  she  asked  his  opinion  of  the 
beautiful  wooden  casket  for  sale  at  Pacetti's.  Bar- 
tolini praised  it  highly,  and  pronounced  it  one  of  the 
works  that  Tasso  the  intagliatore  executed  after  the 
design  of  his  friend  Benvenuto  Cellini.  On  hearing 
this  judgment  she  did  not  hesitate  to  buy  the  work, 
though  at  an  extravagant  price.  A  few  years  after- 
wards, when  Dupre  had  suddenly  risen  to  fame  as  a 
sculptor,  the  Marchioness  called  at  his  studio,  and 
after  some  inquiries  about  his  past  life,  and  learning 
his  former  trade  of  wood-carving,  told  him  '  that  she 
possessed  a  magnificent  work  of  the  famous  wood- 
carver  Tasso,  and  that  this  work,  though  in  wood, 
was  conceived  and  executed  with  so  much  grace  and 
excellence,  that  it  could  be  justly  called  a  genuine 


MISTAKES  OF  BARTOLINL  21 

work  of  art ;'  adding  that  these  were  the  very  words 
of  Bartolini.  'The  reader  can  imagine,'  says  Dupre, 
'  whether  I  felt  elated  with  such  praise.  Partly 
because  of  this,  and  partly  to  clear  my  conscience,  I 
said,  Signora  Marchesa,  I  beg  your  pardon,  but  that 
work  is  mine.  "  No  matter,"  she  replied  ;  "  I  shall 
prize  it  so  much  the  more."  I  begged  her  to  say 
nothing  on  the  subject  to  Bartolini.' 

The  other  work  was  a  figure  of  Christ  on  the 
Cross,  executed  some  time  before  the  casket,  but 
brought  to  the  notice  of  Bartolini  several  years  later. 
It  had  come  into  the  possession  of  a  wealthy  and 
cultivated  Florentine  gentleman  by  the  name  of 
Emanuel  Fenzi.  His  house  was  a  favourite  evening 
resort  of  literary  men  and  artists,  and  of  Bartolini 
and  Dupre  among  the  rest.  '  One  of  these  evenings,' 
says  Dupre,  'after  dinner,  the  drawing-room  of 
Fenzi's  house  was  filled  with  callers,  and  alive  with 
pleasant  and  varied  conversation  ;  and  this,  as  was 
natural,  presently  turned  upon  art.  Bartolini,  in  his 
ready  and  somewhat  imperious  manner,  gave  various 
reasons  for  asserting  that  art  had  reached  a  stage  of 
decline  ;  first  on  account  of  lack  of  enthusiasm  in 
the  people  and  the  nobility — for  the  people  had  sunk 
into  a  kind  of  stupor,  and  the  nobility  into  the  dolce 
far  niente ;  next  because  artists,  turning  away  from 
the  only  right  path,  the  imitation  of  the  beautiful  in 


22  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

nature,  had  been  led  astray  by  an  insane  passion  for 
a  chimera  which  they  called  the  beau  ideal ;  and 
finally  because  the  vices  of  high  and  low,  not  except- 
ing the  artists  themselves,  had  taken  the  place  of  the 
virtues  of  our  ancestors  ;  for  apathy,  luxury,  and 
avarice  had  driven  from  our  beautiful  land  the  old- 
fashioned  virtues  of  industry,  temperance,  modesty, 
and  liberality  ;  and  he  cited  from  the  past  various 
examples  of  modesty  and  temperance.  While  he 
was  talking  in  this  strain,  Fenzi  stepped  into  the 
chamber  of  his  son  Orazio,  and  brought  out  my 
figure  of  Christ.  It  had  now  the  look  of  an  antique, 
partly  on  account  of  the  long  period  since  I  had 
made  it,  and  partly,  perhaps,  on  account  of  the  kisses 
so  often  bestowed  upon  it  by  the  pious  Lady  Emilia. 
The  host  held  it  up  before  the  maestro  and  said  : 
"  Look  at  this  work."  And  Bartolini,  taking  it  into 
his  hands  and  looking  at  it  attentively,  continued  in 
this  wise  :  "  The  proof  that  our  old  artists  were  not 
less  gifted  than  modest  can  be  seen  even  in  this 
work  ;  for  the  artist  that  made  it,  who  was  probably 
a  mere  wood -carver,  must  have  been  capable  of 
making  a  statue  such  as  perhaps  no  one  in  our  time 
could  make." 

'  To  this  Fenzi,  smiling,  answered  :  "  Excuse  me, 
but  you  are  labouring  under  a  mistake ;  for  this  is  a 
modern  work,  and  there  is  the  author  of  it ;"  pointing 


PERILS  OF  YOUTH.  23 

to  me,  as  I  happened  to  be  entering  the  room  at  that 
moment.  Bartolini  put  down  the  Christ  and  said  no 
more.' 

But  this  scene  occurred  after  Dupre  had  won  his 
first  laurels,  and  was  already  a  favourite  in  cultivated 
society.  Between  this  and  the  apprenticeship  at 
Sani's  there  had  been  an  interval  of  several  years, 
clouded  with  much  trial  ;  and  to  that  part  of  his 
story  we  must  return. 

Giovanni,  now  a  youth  in  his  nineteenth  year, 
had  come  to  be  the  foreman  of  Sani's  establishment, 
and  a  general  favourite  with  his  fellows  ;  true  to  his 
master,  kind  to  his  young  brothers  and  sisters,  and 
full  of  tender  affection  for  his  blind  mother.  But 
he  does  not  claim  to  have  been  a  saint ;  on  the 
contrary,  the  somewhat  rough  comrades  with  whom 
his  occupation  brought  him  in  contact  had  already 
begun  to  exercise  a  dangerous  influence  upon  his 
susceptible  and  impulsive  nature.  Accident,  however, 
gave  his  thoughts  a  new  direction,  and  saved  him. 
One  day,  while  at  work  at  his  bench,  he  chanced 
to  look  out  from  his  window  when  a  well -shaped 
maidenly  figure,  plainly  and  neatly  dressed,  was 
passing  along  the  street  with  a  quiet  and  modest 
step.  There  was  something  in  her  form  and  gait 
that  fascinated  the  eyes  of  Giovanni.  He  hoped 
and  watched  to  see  her  pass  again,  but  in  vain. 


24  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

Some  time  afterwards,  when  he  was  attending  the 
mass  at  the  feast  of  roses  in  the  church  of  the 
Apostles,  in  the  midst  of  the  devotions  he  looked  up 
and  saw  kneeling  opposite  him  the  well-remembered 
form.  '  Her  head  was  bowed  ;  the  light  was  a  little 
dim,  and  she  was  in  the  shade  ;  but  the  outline  of 
her  face  and  the  expression  were  pure  and  sweet. 
I  was  held  as  if  by  enchantment — captivated  by  that 
figure  in  its  humble,  fixed,  and  serene  attitude.' 

It  is  needless  to  say  where  all  his  thoughts  ran 
now;  'comrades, suppers, billiards,  all  were  abandoned.' 
Afterwards  he  caught  sight  of  his  new  love  two  or 
three  times  in  the  streets,  and  followed  at  discreet 
distance :  but  once  ventured  so  near  that  the  little 
lady  was  startled  :  and  no  longer  the  meek  kneeling 
saint,  but  flushed  with  maidenly  indignation,  she 
says,  'I  want  no  one  behind  me.'  Giovanni  faltered 
out  some  apology,  he  knew  not  what,  but  it  seemed 
to  be  intelligible  to  her,  for  she  checked  her  hurrying 
steps  long  enough  to  say,  '  Go  to  the  house  of  my 
mother,  and  do  not  stop  me  on  the  street.'  '  I 
thanked  her  with  my  eyes  and  we  parted  ;  then  I 
returned  to  the  shop,  my  heart  bounding  with  joy 
and  hope.' 

He  speedily  found  out  her  name,  Maria  Mecocci  ; 
found  out  the  humble  abode  where  she  lived  with 
her  widowed  mother,  whom  Giovanni  took  a  fancy 


A  HAPPY  MARRIAGE.  25 

to  call  by  her  first  name  Regina.  The  youth  with 
simple  ingenuousness,  'his  heart  speaking,'  made 
known  his  desire  to  become  acquainted  with  mother 
and  daughter,  '  opened  his  mind  and  told  the  whole 
story.'  Such  simple  folk  know  little  of  formality. 
'  La  Reginaj  he  continues,  '  heard  me  to  the  end, 
neither  pleased  nor  angry,  and  only  blamed  me  for 
having  stopped  her  daughter  in  the  street ;  adding 
that  she  would  think  of  it,  but  meantime  could  not 
conceal  from  me  her  feeling  that  I  seemed  too 
young.'  In  short,  Giovanni  was  allowed  to  call  from 
time  to  time ;  both  mothers  came  together,  and 
finding  no  impediment  but  youth,  put  the  lover 
under  probation  for  a  year,  at  the  end  of  which 
period  Giovanni  and  Maria  became  man  and  wife. 


CHAPTER    III. 

Becomes  a  sculptor — The  prize  for  his  first  bas-relief  announced  to  his 
dying  mother — The  statue  of  Abel — A  triumph  embittered  by  the 
detraction  of  jealous  rivals — A  statue  too  perfect  to  be  thought  a 
genuine  work  of  art. 

A  POOR  intagliatore,  nineteen  years  old,  the  chief 
dependence  of  a  poverty-stricken  family,  adding  to 
his  heavy  load  by  marrying  a  wife !  Surely  no 
genius  can  rise  under  such  a  burden  ;  we  shall  never 
hear  of  him  more.  Such  would  be  the  natural 
conclusion ;  such  in  ninety-nine  cases  out  of  a  hundred 
would  be  the  outcome  ;  though  by  no  means  is  an 
early  marriage  unhappy  for  all  that.  It  may  cheat 
fame  ;  but  it  may  also  offset  the  unrest  of  ambition 
by  the  sweet  contentment  of  a  life  of  industry  wholly 
domestic.  But  in  the  case  of  young  Dupre,  aspira- 
tion was  rather  stimulated  than  repressed.  '  Settled 
in  my  new  existence,  I  thought  seriously  of  carrying 
into  effect  and  making  a  reality  the  dream  of  my 
whole  life  ;  in  short,  I  decided  to  become  a  sculptor.' 
His  father  objected,  quoting  in  Latin  the  sacred 


A  HARD  STRUGGLE.  27 

proverb,  '  Many  are  called,  but  few  chosen  ;'  his 
mother,  as  usual,  was  in  sympathy  with  his  wish  ; 
his  young  wife  could  not  see  why  his  present  employ- 
ment was  not  good  enough  ;  but  when  he  gave  his 
reasons,  she  said,  gently  smiling,  '  It  is  well.'  And 
while  he  still  toiled  at  his  bench,  and  pursued  at  odd 
hours  the  studies  preliminary  to  the  execution  of 
works  in  marble,  he  was  comforted  and  sustained 
both  by  wife  and  mother.  He  delights  to  dwell 
upon  the  virtues  of  his  Maria,  his  santa  donna,  as  he 
often  calls  her.  He  ascribes  to  her  counsels  and  to 
her  efforts  and  wise  management,  his  emergence  from 
poverty,  and  largely  his  good  success  in  his  artist  life. 
After  many  discouragements  growing  out  of  the 
want  of  means  to  provide  himself  with  a  studio  and 
materials,  and  also  the  want  of  time  for  the  extra 
labour  required  in  his  new  art,  befriended,  however, 
by  some  who  understood  his  remarkable  gifts,  and 
especially  encouraged  through  all  the  struggle  by  the 
'  good  Maria,'  he  succeeded  in  winning  the  first  prize 
of  the  Academy  in  1840.  The  successful  work  was 
a  bas-relief  representing  the  Judgment  of  Paris.  He 
had  already  executed  as  studies  under  the  direction 
of  his  friend  Luigi  Magi  some  small  figures  and  one 
or  two  busts  in  marble  ;  but  this  bas-relief  was  the 
first  of  his  productions  that  was  designed  for  a 
competitive  exhibition. 


28  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

Most  sad  for  Giovanni,  at  the  moment  when  the 
decision  of  the  Academy  was  announced  to  him,  his 
mother  was  lying  at  the  point  of  death — the  dear 
blind  mother,  who  had  entered  so  tenderly  into  his 
young  aspirations,  who  had  wept  with  him  at  the 
stern  rebuff  of  Sani,  who  had  listened  to  his  account 
of  the  progress  of  his  work  from  day  to  day,  '  as  she 
sat  in  her  quiet  corner  at  home  silently  spinning,' 
and  had  longed  and  prayed  for  his  triumph.  '  No 
sooner  had  I  heard  the  announcement  of  the  award 
than  I  ran  to  my  mother,  whom  I  had  left  for  a 
moment ;  and  I  had  some  faint  hope  that  on  hearing 
the  joyful  news  she  would  revive  ;  and,  indeed,  at 
my  words  her  face  became  all  radiant,  her  cheeks 
were  flushed,  her  eyes  that  dimly  saw  the  light 
became  animated,  and  seemed  to  look  at  me  ;  then, 
stretching  out  her  arms  and  clasping  me  to  herself, 
she  said,  "Now  I  am  willing  to  die."  She  lived  a  few 
days  and  then  expired,  comforted  with  the  sacra- 
ments of  our  holy  religion.' 

Francesco,  the  father,  still  survived,  now  incapaci- 
tated for  work,  spending  much  of  his  time  seated  in 
the  studio  and  watching  the  labour  of  his  son,  or 
reading  the  Bible.  He  was  cared  for  tenderly  and 
reverently  by  Giovanni,  who  describes  his  last  sick- 
ness in  the  pages  of  the  Ricordi.  He  died  of  cholera 
in  the  epidemic  of  1854. 


PRESIDENT  MO  NT  A  LVO.  29 

The  young  artist  now  hoped  to  get  assistance 
from  the  Academy,  at  least  in  an  indirect  way.  It 
was  the  custom  of  the  ducal  government  to  furnish 
deserving  pupils  of  the  Academy  with  rooms  for 
studios  gratuitously.  Though  Dupre  was  not  a 
student  of  the  Academy,  he  thought  that  as  a 
successful  competitor  for  one  of  its  prizes  he  might 
be  also  thus  favoured.  Accordingly  he  presented 
himself  to  Montalvo,  the  President,  in  the  hope  of 
obtaining  a  good  word  from  that  dignitary  in  favour 
of  his  petition.  But  he  was  not  kindly  received. 
'  No,'  said  the  Signer  President ;  '  you  have  no  right 
to  ask  for  a  studio ;  the  grace  of  the  Sovereign 
grants  this  only  to  those  who  have  completed  their 
studies  in  the  Academy  of  Fine  Arts.'  And  when 
Giovanni  added  some  words  by  way  of  arguing  the 
question,  Montalvo  flew  into  a  passion,  and  dismissed 
him  without  further  ceremony.  However,  he  re- 
tained no  ill-will  against  the  President,  but  always 
esteemed  him  '  a  good  and  excellent  gentleman, 
though  subject  to  some  infirmities.'  He  recalls  an 
incident  illustrating  one  of  these.  Montalvo  was 
somewhat  deficient  in  artistic  discrimination,  but  at 
the  same  time  was  ambitious  to  be  thought  a  critic. 
A  few  months  after  the  above-mentioned  interview, 
and  when  Dupre's  acknowledged  ability  made  the 
President  regret  the  rough  reception  he  had  given 


30  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

him,  he  called  with  a  friend  at  the  young  sculptor's 
studio  to  look  at  his  new  statue,  then  in  progress. 
'  In  matters  of  art,'  says  Dupre,  '  he  was  a  judge 
merely  of  general  effect,  but  not  of  details.  His 
office,  however,  as  director  of  the  royal  galleries,  and 
still  more,  as  President  of  the  Academy  of  Fine 
Arts,  made  him  feel  that  he  must  keep  up  a  reputa- 
tion for  critical  taste.  What  I  know  at  present  in 
this  regard  I  was  not  then  so  well  aware  of,  though 
I  suspected  his  weakness  from  his  way  of  examining 
my  statue,  and  from  his  complimentary  remarks, 
made  up  of  common  phrases,  the  established 
formulas  and  the  jargon  of  the  Academy.  But  for 
fear  he  might  seem  to  find  everything  in  my  statue 
perfect,  he  thought  he  must  point  out  some  defect ; 
and  it  was  this  :  The  left  ear  seemed  too  far  back, 
and  the  space  thus  left  in  front  of  it  made  the  jaw 
disproportionately  large. 

'  I  have  promised  from  the  beginning,  to  tell  the 
truth,  and  I  will  tell  it,  please  God,  to  the  end  ;  and 
so  I  must  here  confess  myself  an  arrant  hypocrite. 
Instead  of  answering  honestly:  No,  it  doesn't  seem  so 
to  me,  but,  out  of  respect  for  your  judgment,  I  will 
examine  it  again,  I  replied  that  he  was  right,  and  I 
thanked  him.  And  that  was  not  the  worst  ;  when 
he  favoured  me  with  a  second  visit,  and  had  hardly 
entered  the  studio,  I  said  :  Look  at  the  ear.' 


A    YOUTHFUL  FREAK.  31 

'  Have  you  corrected  it,'  he  asked. 

'  Yes.' 

'  Have  you  brought  it  forward  ?' 

'  Certainly  ;  how  do  you  like  it  ?' 

'Ah,  now  it  is  all  right' 

In  his  reminiscences  Dupre  severely  reprehends 
this  deception,  and  suspects  there  may  have  been  in 
it  a  little  malice  ;  but  it  served  to  win  the  goodwill 
of  the  President,  who  continued  henceforth  his  fast 
friend  and  warm  admirer.  And  though  the  artist 
reproaches  himself  for  this  wanton  freak  of  his  early 
years,  his  readers  will  be  more  apt  to  sympathise 
with  the  mischievous  humour  of  Dupre  the  youth 
than  with  the  moral  scruples  of  Dupre  the  old  man. 
The  story  is  similar  to  that  of  Michelangelo  brushing 
the  marble  dust  from  the  nose  of  the  David,  that  he 
had  pretended  to  file  down  a  little  to  suit  the  keen 
eye  of  Soderini  ;  and  it  may  well  be  that  the  history 
of  other  studios,  ancient  and  modern,  if  all  were 
known,  would  reveal  similar  experiences,  or  rather 
similar  experiments.  Indeed,  something  kindred  to 
this  again  happened  to  Dupre  himself  quite  late  in 
life.  He  consented  on  one  occasion,  after  much 
entreaty  on  the  part  of  a  certain  lady,  to  make  a 
portrait  bust  of  one  of  her  relatives  whom  he  had 
never  seen,  and  who  had  died  in  a  foreign  land. 
With  the  help  of  a  mask  in  plaster  and  of  an  in- 


32  GIOVANNI 


different  photograph,  he  moulded  a  portrait  in  clay  ; 
and  then  invited  the  lady,  with  any  friends  she  might 
wish  to  bring  with  her,  to  come  and  pass  judgment 
upon  it.  The  friends,  after  looking  at  the  portrait  a 
moment,  smiled,  declared  it  a  failure,  and  went  away. 
The  lady,  however,  remained,  and  presently  remarked 
that  she  was  entirely  satisfied  with  it,  excepting  only 
one  point.  '  I  should  like  to  have  a  little  alteration 
made  in  this  part  of  the  face  (pointing  at  it  with  her 
finger),  if  you  can  do  it.' 

'  But,  signora,  the  features  that  I  find  in  the 
mask  are  precisely  these,  and  I  should  be  sorry  to 
make  it  worse.' 

'  Pardon  me,  but  I  think  the  change  I  propose 
would  make  it  infinitely  better.' 

Dupre  reflected  a  moment,  and  then  said  :  '  Very 
well  ;  I  wish  you  to  be  satisfied  ;  but  be  kind 
enough  to  give  me  two  hours,  and  you  will  find 
it  ready.' 

The  lady  retired,  and  meantime  Dupre  occupied 
himself  with  some  other  work.  At  the  appointed 
hour  she  returned.  '  Now  look  at  it,'  said  he  ; 
'  what  do  you  think  of  it  now  ?  ' 

She  examined  it  again  and  again  ;  and  then  with 
some  hesitation  replied  : 

'  What  shall  I  say  ?  It  seems  to  me  now  that 
the  effect  was  better  at  first.' 


ILLUSIVE  JUDGMENT.  33 

'  Really  ? ' 

'  Really.' 

'Well,  then?' 

'  Should  I  be  too  unreasonable  if  I  asked  you  to 
make  it  just  as  it  was  before  ? ' 

'  No  ;  I  will  restore  it ;  but  I  must  ask  you  again 
the  favour  of  leaving  me  two  hours  at  liberty.' 

Dupre,  of  course,  did  nothing,  and  the  lady 
returning,  and  examining  the  portrait  once  more, 
turned  to  him  delighted,  and  exclaimed  :  '  Now  it 
is  right — exactly  right.  I  am  perfectly  satisfied  ; 
make  no  other  ;  just  finish  this  in  marble.' 

Venturi,  who  relates  this  story,  says  that  Dupre 
frequently  laughed  over  it,  calling  it  up  also  as  an 
example  to  show  how  easily  we  are  deceived  in 
judging  of  the  truth  ;  and  how  it  happens  almost 
invariably  that  one  and  the  same  model,  placed 
before  several  scholars,  is  seen  by  them  with  different 
eyes,  and  represented  in  their  drawings  with  very 
different  characteristics. 

Giovanni  regarded  his  bas-relief  of  the  Judgment 
of  Paris  merely  as  a  first  essay  in  his  new  art,  and 
as  a  step  towards  something  more  nearly  approach- 
ing to  his  ideal.  We  now  come  to  the  history  of 
the  Abel,  the  masterpiece  that  brought  the  young 
sculptor  suddenly  before  the  world  as  one  of  the 
princes  of  art. 

D 


34  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

He  had  not  yet  wholly  abandoned  his  trade  of 
wood-carving,  but  by  working  at  it  half  of  his  time 
he  managed  to  earn  a  scanty  support  for  his  family, 
and  a  few  francs  daily  for  the  rent  of  a  small  studio ; 
and  also  for  the  purchase  of  tools  and  materials,  and 
what  was  equally  indispensable,  for  the  hire  of  a 
living  model.  And  now  the  question  was,  What 
should  be  his  subject  ?  '  I  had  almost  fixed  upon 
the  Dead  Christ  with  the  Weeping  Mother  (a  Pietd\ 
and  had  begun  to  turn  over  in  my  mind  a  design 
for  the  composition  ;  and  certainly  the  Cristo  Morto 
is,  and  always  will  be  one  of  the  sublimest  themes  ; 
yet  I  was  not  satisfied  ;  for  I  preferred  to  handle  a 
subject  entirely  new ;  and  as  I  had  been  a  constant 
reader  of  the  Bible,  very  naturally  the  death  of  Abel 
suggested  itself  to  my  mind,  and  I  accepted  it  with 
ready  confidence.' 

But  the  beginning  of  this  new  work  came  near 
being  the  end.  '  It  was  Shrove  Tuesday  in  1 842, 
and  all  who  could  and  desired  were  walking  up  and 
down  the  Corso.  I  and  the  model  were  shut  up 
in  that  little  studio,  and  it  was  a  miracle  that  that 
day  was  not  our  last.  Poor  Brina,  however,  is  still 
alive,  an  old  man  like  me,  and  still  serving  as  a 
model  in  the  Academy.' 

In  brief,  while  he  was  studying  the  nude  form 
of  il  povero  Brina,  the  pan  of  charcoal  that  he  had 


CHARCOAL  AND  ASPHYXIA.  35 

kindled  to  keep  the  boy  comfortable  had  filled  the 
little  hive  of  a  studio  with  gas,  and  both  were  already 
becoming  stupefied.  '  All  at  once  I  saw  the  model 
make  a  slight  movement,  fetch  a  long  heavy  breath, 
while  his  eyes  and  the  colour  of  his  cheeks  were 
fast  waning.  I  tried  to  rush  to  his  help,  but  my 
legs  gave  way  ;  I  seemed  lost,  my  sight  was  failing ; 
I  made  an  effort  to  reach  the  door  and  fell  prostrate.' 
But  by  one  desperate  effort  Giovanni  reached  the 
latch,  pulled  the  door  partially  open,  and  was  revived 
by  the  current  of  fresh  air.  Then  he  dashed  water 
in  the  face  of  Brina,  and  '  brought  him  to.' 

Much  depended  upon  the  new  statue  being  ready 
for  the  next  exposition  of  the  Academy ;  and  yet 
it  was  quite  impossible  for  poor  Giovanni  to  make 
satisfactory  progress  with  the  modelling,  so  long  as 
the  principal  part  of  the  day  was  spent  at  his  old 
employment ;  while  if  he  devoted  all  his  hours  to 
the  statue,  his  family  must  starve.  It  seemed  as  if 
the  fates  were  against  him.  But  the  Florentines 
inherit  the  love  of  art  as  well  as  sympathy  with 
struggling  merit.  Not  a  few  of  them,  and  among 
these  some  distinguished  citizens,  had  already  become 
acquainted  with  the  young  artist's  works  in  intaglio 
and  with  his  recent  bas-relief  in  marble.  These 
kind  people  united  in  a  pledge  to  contribute  monthly 
certain  sums  to  make  up  the  amount  needed  to 


36  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

carry  him  through.  '  Thanks  to  the  timely  help  of 
these  generous  friends,'  he  says,  '  whose  names  I  can 
never  mention  without  grateful  emotion,  my  model- 
ling now  progressed  daily  in  good  imitation  and 
just  expression.' 

The  same  friends  occasionally  dropped  into  the 
studio. 

On  one  occasion  Bartolini  himself  was  among  the 
visitors.  He  spoke  approvingly,  and  also  made  one 
criticism  :  '  Observe,'  said  he,  '  the  face  is  gentle  in 
expression,  and  such  as  is  natural  in  one  who  dies 
and  forgives  ;  and  the  parts  are  generally  in  keeping 
with  this  sentiment ;  only  one  is  discordant — the  left 
hand.  Why  have  you  closed  that,  while  the  right 
is  open,  and  very  properly  so  ?' 

'  I  closed  it,'  said  I,  '  for  a  certain  variety.' 

'  Variety,'  answered  the  maestro,  '  is  good  when 
it  does  not  contradict  unity ;  but  you  will  do  well 
to  open  it  like  the  other ;  and  that  is  all  I  have  to 
say.' 

Giovanni,  however,  was  eager  to  hear  more.  '  And 
the  imitation,  the  character,  the  form  ?'  he  persisted. 

'  The  imitation,  the  character,  and  the  form,' 
answered  Bartolini,  '  show  that  you  are  not  of  the 
Academy.' 

The  statue  was  completed  in  time  for  the  exhi- 
bition of  September  1842.  Giovanni  was  allowed 


THE  ABEL  UNVEILED.  37 

his  choice  of  places  in  the  apartments.  Thirty-seven 
years  later  he  thus  recalls  the  event :  '  When  the 
exposition  was  opened  people  gathered  around  my 
work.  The  imitation  of  the  truth,  the  just  expres- 
sion, the  newness  and  the  pathetic  nature  of  the 
subject  awakened  a  deep  interest  The  crowd 
around  it  increased  from  day  to  day.  But  (and 
here  comes  the  most  bitter  of  all  the  trials  of  his 
life)  it  began  to  be  asserted,  at  first  quietly,  soon 
boldly  and  openly,  that  my  statue  was  an  imposture ; 
that  it  was  not  a  creation  of  art,  but  the  mechanical 
work  of  a  moulder  ;  that  I  was  seeking  to  impose 
upon  the  Academy,  masters,  scholars,  and  the  public. 
It  should  be  thrown  out  of  the  exposition  ;  for  it 
was  dishonestly  thrust  in  there  as  a  work  of  art, 
when  in  fact  it  was  only  a  cast  made  by  laying  the 
soft  plaster  upon  the  living  form. 

'  And  this  misrepresentation,  I  know  not  whether 
more  absurd  or  malignant,  was  started  among  the 
artists,  and  especially  the  sculptors.  At  last  they 
went  so  far  as  to  strip  my  model  Antonio  Petrai, 
in  order  to  prove  the  fraud.  He  was  made  to  lie 
down  in  the  position  of  the  statue,  and  his  body  and 
limbs  were  measured  in  length  and  breadth  with 
compasses  and  strips  of  paper.  Of  course,  the 
measurements  did  not  agree  with  those  of  the  statue ; 
for  without  any  design  or  thought  about  it,  I  had 


38  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

made  my  figure  four  fingers  longer  than  the  body  of 
the  model,  and  two  fingers  less  across  the  broadest 
part  of  the  back.  This  amiable  experiment  was 
made  in  the  evening  ;  and  the  President,  Montalvo, 
who  accidentally  surprised  them  in  the  act,  was  full 
of  indignation,  and  in  his  rebuke  did  not  spare  those 
professors  of  the  Academy  who  had  taken  part  in 
the  performance.' 

Dupre  was  not  the  first  sculptor  who  had  excited 
envious  suspicion  by  the  very  perfection  of  his  work. 
The  same  charge  of  mechanical  copying  from  the 
nude  had  been  brought  against  Canova  himself  when 
exhibiting  his  first  important  work,  the  Daedalus 
and  Icarus.  Quite  recently,  too,  a  young  sculptor 
of  Naples  has  been  subjected  to  the  same  suspicion  ; 
but  his  defenders  have  replied  that  the  most  delicate 
and  difficult  of  all  things  to  imitate,  the  expression, 
namely,  of  emotion  in  the  countenance,  is  precisely 
that  which  can  by  no  possibility  be  obtained  from 
the  process  of  moulding  on  the  flesh  ;  and  yet  this 
is  the  part  of  the  statue  in  which  the  Neapolitan 
artist,  according  to  the  critics  who  defend  him,  has 
most  perfectly  represented  nature.  This,  too,  might 
justly  have  been  one  of  the  arguments  in  defence  of 
Dupre  at  this  time,  had  he  and  his  friends  thought 
it  necessary  to  meet  his  base  rivals  with  any  proofs  at 
all.  But  Bartolini  and  others  who  had  witnessed 


JEALOUS  ACADEMICIANS.  39 

the  progress  of  the  work  in  the  studio,  treated  the 
charges  of  the  Academicians  with  contempt ;  and 
Antonio,  the  model,  with  whose  body  they  tried  to 
prove  the  charge,  '  laughed  in  their  faces.'  Yet  they 
had  not  the  manhood  to  publish  to  the  world  the 
result  of  their  experimental  measurements,  and  thus 
to  atone,  so  far  as  possible,  for  the  grievous  wrong 
they  had  done  to  the  poor  young  sculptor.  Time, 
indeed,  was  sure  to  repair  the  mischief;  but  for  a 
few  months  the  unhappiness  thus  brought  upon  him 
and  indirectly  upon  his  family  was  hard  to  bear. 
The  praise  bestowed  upon  his  work  while  in  progress 
at  the  studio  had  given  assurance  of  a  success  that 
would  establish  his  reputation  and,  what  at  this 
time  was  even  more  important,  bring  him  profitable 
employment.  To  be  sure,  he  longed  for  fame,  but 
not  less  for  the  means  of  lifting  his  family  out  of  its 
wretchedness.  And  just  as  his  sun  was  rising,  it 
was  suddenly  overcast.  No  wonder  he  fell  into 
despondency,  almost  despair.  But  the  young  wife, 
the  santa  donna,  tried  to  comfort  him.  '  Non  ti 
confondere,  don't  be  troubled,  don't  mind  them, 
Nanni  (this  was  the  diminutive  for  Giovanni)  ;  they 
are  spiteful,  because  you  have  done  better  than  they. 
Talk  they  will,  and  still  talk  ;  and  by  and  by  they 
will  stop  talking.' 

'  Si,  si,  mia  buona  Maria,  they  will  stop  talking  ; 


40  GIOVANNI  DUPRk. 

but  meantime  they  have  done  me  great  mischief. 
Some  one,  perhaps,  would  have  ordered  the  statue — 
I  have  learned  that — but  this  silly  and  malicious 
babble  brings  it  under  suspicion,  and  my  chance 
is  gone  !  I  am  crippled  and  bound  at  the  very 
moment  when  I  was  about  to  become  known,  and 
might  have  opened  for  myself  an  honourable  career. 
I  know  that  I  shall  not  be  able  to  make  another 
statue  like  this  ;  not  for  the  lack  of  will,  but  how 
could  I  bear  the  expense  ?  My  wages,  I  am  sure 
cannot  maintain  my  family  and  at  the  same  time 
pay  for  a  model,  a  studio  and  material,  and  the 
expense  of  the  casting.' 

'  Be  not  troubled,  Nanni,'  again  replied  la  santa 
donna,  and  said  no  more ;  but  her  eyes  sparkled 
through  her  tears. 

Strangely  enough,  the  perfection  of  the  Abel  sub- 
jected it  again  to  the  same  suspicion  when  it  was 
placed  in  the  first  French  exposition  at  Paris  in  1855. 
The  jury,  with  the  exception  of  the  Italian  member, 
the  sculptor  Calamatta,  insisted  that  a  work  so  true  to 
nature  must  have  been  produced  by  making  a  mould 
upon  the  living  form  itself.  But  Calamatta  earnestly 
took  up  the  defence  of  Dupre,  though  formerly  when 
on  a  visit  to  his  studio  in  Florence  he  had  sharply 
criticised  the  young  sculptor  for  his  naturalism,  and 
was  by  no  means  partial  to  any  that  were  not  of  the 


AN  UNCONSCIOUS  VERDICT.  41 

Academy.  He  made  it  clear  to  the  jury  that  it  was 
a  genuine  work  of  art ;  pointing  out  those  things 
in  it  that  never  could  have  been  produced  by  a 
mechanical  cast,  and  especially  the  head  and  the 
expression  of  the  features.  Convinced  that  they  had 
erred  in  attributing  its  exquisite  perfection  to  fraud, 
or  a  kind  of  stealing  from  nature,  the  jury  now 
awarded  to  it  the  gold  medal  of  the  first  class. 

Too  perfect  to  have  been  created  by  the  free 
hand  of  an  artist !  What  greater  praise  could  have 
been  bestowed  than  this  unconscious  verdict,  first,  of 
the  Florentine  Academicians,  and,  thirteen  years 
later,  of  the  jury  of  the  French  exposition  ? 


CHAPTER    IV. 

A  friend  in  need — The  statue  of  Cain — A  new  departure  in  Italian  art 
— Compared  with  that  of  the  so-called  pre-Raphaelites — The  Giotto 
— Giovanni  is  bewildered  by  learned  critics  and  endangered  by 
flatterers — And  displeased  with  the  works  he  executes  under  such 
influences — His  studio  visited  by  the  Emperor  Nicholas — And  by 
a  phenomenal  genius  from  America. 

MEANTIME  Dupre  was  not  without  the  sympathy  of 
many  of  his  townsmen  ;  and  one  of  these  speedily 
came  to  his  relief.  '  Without  knowing  it,  I  had  a 
friend — a  true  friend  and  benefactor — the  Count 
Francesco  del  Benino.  From  the  time  I  was  a 
youth  in  the  shop  of  Sani,  when  I  worked  in 
intaglio,  and  later,  when  I  was  with  the  Pacetti,  up 
to  the  beginning  of  my  Abel,  for  which  he  was  one 
of  the  most  liberal  contributors,  he  had  not  lost 
sight  of  me — often  calling  when  I  was  modelling 
the  statue,  and  expressing  himself  pleased  with  it, 
and  certain  of  my  future.  Hearing  now  of  the 
intrigue  and  detraction  that  were  striving  to  put  me 
down,  he  was  stirred  with  indignation,  and  coming 
in  upon  me  at  the  moment  of  my  deepest  de- 


THE  GOOD  COUNT  BE  NINO.  43 

spondency,  when  I  knew  not  what  saint  to  turn  to, 
with  his  usual  salutation,  Sor  Giovanni,  che  fa  ?  seated 
himself  in  my  only  chair;  then  seeing  me  downcast 
in  spite  of  his  cheerful  good  morning,  went  on  to  say  : 
'  Come,  come,  courage,  man !  Do  you  know 
how  these  asses  are  braying  ?  They  need  a  sound 
beating  with  a  good  cudgel.  You  have  no  idea,  but 
I  know  well  what  I  say.  I  am  often  in  their  studios, 
and  see  and  hear  the  cowardly  war  they  are  making 
on  you.  We  must  not  delay,  but  give  them  blow 
for  blow.  I  have  heard  one  of  them — no  matter 
who — I  have  heard  one  of  these  noodles  say  with  a 
scornful  laugh,  Yes,  he  could  make  the  Abel  well 
enough — it  was  only  a  reclining  figure ;  but  a 
standing  one  he  is  not  up  to  ;  he  will  not  be  able  to 
do  that  either  this  year  or  next.  And  the  rest 
joined  in  the  laugh.  This  I  heard  a  few  moments 
ago  ;  and  I  have  come  to  tell  you  that  you  must 
silence  these  yelping  curs.  Now,  my  dear  Giovanni, 
you  must  make  another  statue  ;  this  time  one  on 
foot ;  and — now,  be  still — you  must  do  it  at  once. 
I  know  what  you  want  to  say — I  understand  it 
all  —  and  I  say,  you  must  leave  this  studio  ; 
it  is  too  small  for  an  upright  statue ;  find  an- 
other at  once ;  order  the  trestles  you  want ;  fix 
upon  the  form  of  your  statue,  and  the  money  you 
will  need.  The  money  I  will  furnish  ;  you  know 


44  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

where  I  live  ;  come  to  me  ;  put  down  on  paper  the 
sum  you  require,  with  your  receipt  to  it ;  and  when 
you  get  orders  for  your  works,  as  you  will  be  sure 
to  do  by  and  by,  and  have  plenty  of  funds  in  hand, 
you  can  repay  the  amount  of  the  loan.  Now  be 
still ;  no  thanks  at  all.  In  the  first  place,  this  shall 
not  be  a  gift ;  in  the  second  place,  I  shall  get  all 
the  pay  I  desire  in  the  opportunity  you  will  give  me 
by  and  by  to  laugh  in  the  faces  of  this  miserable 
rabble.  They  are  mocking  just  now  not  less  at  me 
than  you  ;  for  I  tell  them  your  Abel  is  genuine,  and 
that  I  have  seen  you  at  work  upon  it.  And  so  you 
see,  I  am  an  interested  party ;  for  without  the  cost 
of  a  cent  I  am  getting  a  revenge  that  all  my  money 
could  not  buy.  And  now,  dear  Giovanni,  a  riveder 
la  ;  I  expect  you  to  call  upon  me  for  all  you  need  ; 
be  quick,  keep  up  a  good  heart,  and  count  me  your 
most  sincere  friend.' 

The  good  old  bachelor  Count,  of  course,  had  no 
idea  of  receiving  any  of  his  money  back  again  ;  he 
was  only  smoothing  the  way  over  Giovanni's  pride. 
Dupre  hastened  home  to  make  the  santa  donna  a 
participant  in  his  joyful  surprise ;  then  found  and 
rented  a  new  studio,  hired  his  model,  and  purchased 
his  equipment.  What  now  should  be  the  subject  of 
his  new  statue — not  to  be  lying  down,  but  '  on 
foot'?  Naturally  the  counterpart  of  the  Abel,  the 


AN  IMPERIAL  PATRON.  45 

conscience-smitten  Cain,  fleeing  in  terror  from  the 
scene  of  his  awful  deed,  dreading  the  wrath  both  of 
God  and  man. 

Scarcely  had  he  entered  upon  his  new  work 
when  his  fortunes  began  to  brighten.  Proposals  were 
made  to  him  for  copies  of  the  Abel  ;  and  while 
these  were  pending,,  an  unlooked-for  purchaser 
appeared  both  for  the  Abel  and  for  the  statue  of  Cain, 
now  in  progress.  The  Grand  Duchess  Maria, 
daughter  of  the  Emperor  Nicholas,  and  wife  of  Prince 
Leuchtenberg,  while  visiting  Florence,  heard  of  the 
Abel  and  the  controversy  about  it,  and  called  at  the 
studio  to  see  this  remarkable  work.  Then  'she  looked 
at  the  Cain  that  I  had  hardly  begun,  and  exchanged 
some  words  with  the  Prince.  Finally  the  Grand 
Duchess,  grasping  my  hand,  said  :  The  Abel  and  the 
Cain  are  mine.'  The  price  received  for  the  Abel 
was  fifteen  hundred  scudi,  and  that  to  be  paid  for 
the  Cain  was  two  thousand. 

The  first  thought  of  Dupre  was  to  pay  his  debt 
to  the  good  Count  del  Benino.  Accordingly  he 
presented  himself  at  the  residence  of  his  kind  patron, 
and  being  received  with  the  usual  cheery  good 
morning,  thus  made  known  his  purpose :  '  Signor 
Conte,  I  have  come  to  make  payment  of  the  generous 
loan  with  which  you  have  enabled  me  to  commence 
the  model  of  the  Cain  ;  and,  thank  God,  the  work 


46  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

has  excited  the  interest  of  the  Grand  Duchess  Maria.' 
Then  he  told  the  story  of  the  interview,  and  closed 
his  speech  by  saying,  '  Your  aid,  so  timely,  has  been 
to  me  a  second  life ;  without  it,  who  knows  what 
would  have  become  of  me  ?  While  I  was  speaking,' 
he  continues,  'the  habitual  sunshine  of  the  Count's 
face  faded  away  ;  and  when  I  got  through  he  looked 
at  me  with  a  perplexed  and  grieved  expression  that 
I  could  not  understand.  "  There  is  time  enough  for 
this,"  he  said  at  last ;  "  be  in  no  hurry ;  a  thousand 
things  will  be  needed.'"  But  when  Giovanni  persisted 
the  Count  looked  still  more  troubled.  Finally  he  ex- 
claimed :  '  Leave  me,  my  Giovanni,  this  satisfaction  ;' 
and  he  tore  up  the  receipt  and  threw  the  pieces  into 
a  waste-basket. 

'  I  was  mortified,'  adds  Dupre,  '  and  was  almost 
offended  ;  but  I  was  overcome  by  the  expression  of 
kindness  in  the  countenance  of  this  good  man.  He 
took  my  hand  and  said  :  "  Do  not  take  it  ill  ;  leave 
me  the  consolation  of  having  contributed  even  in  the 
least  degree  to  your  success,  and,  as  you  say,  to  your 
future  career  ;  and  I  know  how  honourable  that  is 
destined  to  be.  I  have  received  from  you  ample 
payment ;  I  have  the  sweet  satisfaction  of  knowing 
that  this  trifling  sum  has  opened  to  you  a  prosperous 
future.'"  Such  a  man  well  deserves  a  place  in  the 
history  of  art  by  the  side  of  the  Florentine  citizens 


THE  CAIN.  47 


and    princes    of    the    fifteenth    and    sixteenth    cen- 
turies. 

The  Cain  was  completed  and  exhibited  a  year 
after  the  Abel.  The  two  were  repeatedly  copied  in 
marble  and  bronze  ;  the  first  copies  in  bronze  were 
ordered  by  the  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany,  and  are 
now  in  the  gallery  of  the  Pitti  Palace.  To  be  pro- 
perly appreciated  they  should  be  seen,  as  in  that 
museum,  placed  side  by  side  ;  though  the  Abel  does 
not  need  the  contrast  so  much  as  its  companion 
piece.  The  Abel  in  his  saintly  and  unresisting 
meekness  is  the  type  of  all  martyred  victims  of  un- 
righteous violence.  He  is  represented  as  a  youth 
just  on  the  verge  of  manhood,  with  a  face  expressive 
of  the  perfect  innocence  that  had  been  incapable  of 
an  evil  thought  or  of  a  suspicion  of  harm.  But  the 
features  of  Cain,  while  noble  by  nature,  have  become 
hardened  and  brutalised  by  the  indulgence  of  fierce 
passion,  and  at  this  moment  they  are  distorted  by 
the  agitation  of  guilt  and  fear,  as  he  rushes  away 
full  of  terror,  and  striving  to  shut  out  from  his  eyes 
the  image  of  his  murdered  brother.  The  new  statue, 
though  the  expression  of  an  idea  that  awakens  far 
different  emotions,  was  regarded  by  the  critics  as 
even  a  greater  masterpiece,  and  a  more  f  remarkable 
proof  of  genius  than  the  Abel.  Bartolini  pronounced 
it  a  severer  test  of  artistic  power  and  skill.  '  Dupre,' 


48  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

he  remarked,  '  had  felicitously  overcome  in  this 
work  difficulties  a  thousand  times  greater  than  in  the 
Abel.'  Andrea  Maffei,  in  a  notice  of  the  statue,  calls 
attention  to  the  remarkable  resemblance  of  Dupre's 
conception  to  that  of  Lord  Byron  in  his  tragedy  of 
Cain.  '  The  feeling  of  terror  and  remorse,'  says  he, 
'  with  which  the  first  homicide  rushes  from  the  scene 
of  his  crime,  has  been  sculptured  by  the  artist  with 
the  same  marvellous  power  that  characterises  the 
description  of  the  poet.'  Yet  Dupre  had  no  know- 
ledge of  the  English  poet ;  he  had,  like  Lord  Byron, 
fashioned  in  his  mind  a  fierce  image  corresponding 
to  his  conception  of  the  character,  and  he  had  em- 
bodied this  image  in  his  statue.  With  literature, 
even  that  of  his  own  language,  he  had  at  this  time  very 
little  acquaintance  ;  though  indeed  he  knew  almost 
by  heart  the  Bible  and  the  Divina  Commedia — the 
two  books  that  have  given  their  impress  to  nearly  all 
of  his  best  and  most  characteristic  works. 

These  two  statues  placed  Dupre  at  once  in  the 
front  rank  of  artists.  But  more  than  this,  they 
marked  a  new  era  in  Italian  sculpture  :  they  were 
the  symbol  of  a  genuine  new  birth — not  a  '  renais- 
sance '  in  the  ordinary  sense ;  not  a  reproduction,  or 
rather  an  imitation  of  the  types  of  art  created  by  a 
former  age — but  a  new  birth  fresh  from  nature  her- 
self;  for  the  young  sculptor  might  justly  be  called 


A   PRE-RAPHAELITE  BY  NATURE.  49 

in  his  art  a  child  of  nature.  He  had  carefully  studied, 
it  is  true,  the  fundamental  principles,  and  he  had 
acquired  the  use  of  the  tools  ;  but  from  early  child- 
hood he  had  sought  in  living  nature  alone  the  forms, 
the  features,  the  movements,  and  expressions,  that 
were  to  be  embodied  in  his  statues.  From  the 
influences  that  favoured  the  reproduction  of  classical 
types  he  had  been  shut  off  by  the  very  circumstances 
of  his  life  ;  excluded  from  the  Academy  and  without 
opportunities  for  regular  instruction,  he  had  been 
left  chiefly  to  his  own  impulses  and  intuitions. 

A  few  years  after  Dupre  had  entered  upon  this 
new  path,  or  rather,  had  found,  '  without  knowing  it,' 
the  old  and  true  path,  a  movement  in  the  same 
direction,  but  a  conscious  and  studied  movement,  a 
kind  of  protest  or  revolt  against  the  prescription  of 
the  schools,  was  instituted  in  the  sister  art  of  painting. 
This  was  the  so-called  pre-Raphaelite  movement, 
begun  in  England  by  certain  students  of  the  Royal 
Academy  who  had  become  restive  under  the  tra- 
ditional usages  of  the  school  that  insisted  upon  the 
examples  of  Raphael  as  the  absolute  canon  of  art. 

In  Dupre,  however,  the  preference  for  nature 
was  not  a  conscious  revolt  or  protest  against  some 
false  system  of  teaching  ;  it  was,  as  we  have  seen, 
original  and  spontaneous.  And  here  lies  the  differ- 
ence between  him  and  the  'pre-Raphaelites ; '  for 

E 


50  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

their  very  name  implied  an  effort  to  study  and 
imitate  certain  methods  and  examples  of  painting 
anterior  to  Raphael  ;  but  Dupre  at  this  time  recog- 
nised no  epochs,  and  was  not  conscious  of  imitating 
any  master  or  style.  '  Without  knowing  it,'  he  had 
fallen  into  the  ways  of  Giotto,  of  Donatello,  and 
even  of  Raphael  himself;  for  these  were  all  close 
students  of  nature,  and  Raphael  not  less,  nay,  even 
more  than  his  predecessors  ;  though  seeing,  perhaps, 
with  different  eyes,  and  perhaps,  too,  with  larger 
view  and  deeper  insight  Had  Dupre  been  admitted 
to  the  Academy,  and  pursued  for  a  time  his  studies 
there,  without  losing  all  independence,  perhaps,  like 
Hunt  or  Millais,  he  might  have  been  led  by  the 
yearning  for  a  better  way  to  break  loose  from  time- 
honoured  methods  ;  but  then,  like  them,  he  would 
have  been  obliged  to  go  through  the  hard  process  of 
casting  off  habits  acquired,  and  of  making  himself 
natural ;  but  he  had  no  habits  to  unlearn,  nothing 
conventional  to  correct  and  reform  ;  he  was  under 
no  necessity  of  striving  to  be  natural,  or  of  striving 
to  be  like  those  who  were  supposed  to  be  natural. 
It  is  true,  as  we  shall  presently  see,  that  for  a  brief 
period  after  the  fame  of  his  first  works  had  drawn 
many  admirers  and  cultivated  critics  around  him,  he 
was  tempted  to  give  up  his  first  convictions,  and  to 
seek  after  something  which  he  was  made  to  believe 


THE   GIOTTO. 


a  more  elegant  style  ;  but  we  shall  find  that  this 
temporary  lapse  only  served  to  make  him  in  the 
end  more  loyal  than  ever  to  his  first  love. 

Henceforth  he  was  busily  employed.  There 
were  orders  for  copies  of  the  Abel  and  Cain,  com- 
missions for  new  historical  or  ideal  statues,  or  for 
portrait  busts.  Gradually,  too,  pupils  and  assistants 
were  gathered  about  him,  and  after  a  few  years  his 
work  began  to  be  remunerative  ;  so  that  in  the  end 
he  had  the  happiness  of  seeing  his  family  beyond 
the  reach  of  want.  His  third  important  statue,  the 
Giotto,  made  by  the  order  of  the  Grand  Duchess  of 
Tuscany,  was  completed  immediately  after  the  Cain, 
and  was  placed  among  the  other  statues  of  historical 
personages  that  adorn  the  Loggie  of  the  Uffizi. 

Up  to  this  time  he  had  worked  with  an  unques- 
tioning, we  may  say,  with  an  unconscious  faith  in 
his  own  intuitions.  But  now  he  had  become  too 
well  known  to  be  left  shut  up  alone  ;  his  studio  at 
once  became  the  resort  of  scholars  and  critics.  The 
rude  child  of  nature  was  a  genius  worth  teaching ; 
they  must  discourse  to  him  of  the  philosophy  of  art. 
So  the  youth  was  in  great  danger  of  being  led 
astray  ;  and,  of  course,  he  was  at  the  same  time  in 
danger  of  being  perverted  by  flattery.  Some  of  his 
visitors  were  men  of  learning  and  of  high  charac- 
ter, such  as  Giusti,  Thouar,  Montazio,  Farina,  and 


52  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

Niccolini  ;  but  the  diversity  of  their  opinions  only 
confused  Giovanni,  though  the  general  drift  was  in 
favour  of  academic  ideas,  and  tended  to  shake  his 
faith  in  his  own  natural,  simple  ways.  He  knew 
nothing  about  '  the  philosophy  of  art '  or  the  '  canons 
of  criticism  ; '  but  the  flippant  discourse  of  these 
cultivated  gentlemen,  full  of  sounding  phrases,  either 
addressed  to  him  directly,  or  carried  on  in  his 
presence  as  he  plied  his  work,  filled  his  mind  with 
'a  certain  awe  ;'  and  he  found  his  former  convictions 
yielding  to  the  authority  of  profound  learning.  '  Now, 
therefore,'  says  he,  '  my  little  brain  began  to  be 
bewildered  ;  I  began  to  be  suspicious  of  nature,  and 
to  fear  her  imperfections  and  her  vulgarities.'  One 
of  these  distinguished  visitors,  Giusti,  had  more 
discretion  than  the  rest,  and,  as  Dupre  remarked  in 
later  years,  might  have  given  a  right  direction  to  his 
judgment ;  but  Giusti  became  impatient  of  all  this 
talk  ;  he  feared  the  effect  of  criticism,  and  still  more 
that  of  adulation  upon  the  inexperienced  mind  of 
Giovanni ;  and  he  ceased  to  make  his  appearance  at 
the  studio.  He  thought  the  young  man,  like  many 
other  young  geniuses  just  coming  into  view,  would  be 
ruined  by  the  cumbrous  learning  and  fulsome  praises 
of  his  new  admirers  ;  and  in  a  letter  to  a  friend  he 
remarked, '  that  Dupre  was  surrounded  with  a  coterie 
of  flatterers  who  were  corrupting  his  mind  ;  and  un- 


BEWILDERMENT.  53 

less  he  should  once  more  shut  himself  up  in  his 
studio,  as  at  the  first,  he  would  never  more  produce 
anything  worthy  to  be  spoken  of.'  Fortunately  his 
strength  of  character  and  his  faith  in  the  principles 
with  which  he  had  set  out,  aided  by  favouring  cir- 
cumstances, brought  him  at  last  safely  through  these 
perils ;  and  the  fears  of  Giusti  were  happily  disap- 
pointed ;  but  the  few  statues  that  he  produced  under 
such  untoward  influences  were  less  marked  in  char- 
acter or  more  conventional  than  the  preceding,  and 
they  were  looked  upon  by  the  artist  himself  in  after 
years  with  always  increasing  dissatisfaction,  and  even 
with  disgust.  He  speaks  of  three  of  them  in  the 
Ricordi  and  in  some  of  his  letters  with  special  irrita- 
tion. These  were  the  Piccolomini  or  Pius  II.,  the 
Innocenza,  and  the  Purita.  The  first  was  ordered  by 
his  native  Siena,  partly  in  memory  of  the  Pope,  who 
was  born  there,  and  partly  to  honour  the  young 
sculptor  himself,  whom  the  Sienese  were  proud  to 
call  their  townsman.  The  Innocenza  and  the  Purita 
were  ideal  figures  of  the  size  of  life  ;  the  first  came 
into  the  possession  of  the  Grand  Duke  Constantine 
of  Russia,  and  the  other  was  purchased  by  Prince 
Metternich,  and  placed  in  the  Museum  of  Vienna. 
Many  years  later  Dupre,  when  attending  the  ex- 
position in  that  city,  came  upon  his  old  statue  one 
day  while  walking  through  the  museum,  and  wrote 


54  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

to  his  wife,  that  '  among  the  modern  statues  there,  he 
had  found  standing  near  some  works  of  Canova  his 
own  brutta  Puritd.'  '  Brutta '  is  his  favourite  word 
for  a  statue  that  lacks  the  intelligence,  thought,  and 
individuality  that  are  essential  to  good  art.  Of 
these  three  works  he  writes  in  the  Ricordi :  '  The 
Pius  II.,  the  Innocence,  and  the  Purita  are  the  mirror, 
so  to  speak,  in  which  are  reflected  those  three  years 
of  artistic  temptation,  when  my  spirit  without  faith 
and  full  of  doubt  was  well-nigh  smothered.' 

And  while  his  mind  during  those  'years  of  tempt- 
ation '  was  more  or  less  mystified  by  the  'philosophy' 
with  which  his  new  acquaintances  filled  the  atmo- 
sphere of  his  studio,  he  was  receiving  from  all  parts 
of  the  country  eulogistic  notices  of  the  press.  It  is 
no  wonder  he  well-nigh  lost  his  head.  '  Figure  to 
yourself,  my  gentle  reader,'  he  says,  'an  inexperi- 
enced youth,  ardent,  enthusiastic,  imaginative,  just 
taking  his  first  steps  in  art,  suddenly  hearing  it  said, 
and  seeing  it  blazoned  in  print,  that  he  has  surpassed 
all  others,  that  he  has  begun  where  they  have  ended, 
that  he  is  born,  perhaps,  to  take  the  prize  from 
Grecian  chisels,  that  he  is  Michelangelo  descended 
from  his  pedestal,  and  ever  so  much  more  twaddle  of 
this  kind  ;  at  the  same  time  imagine  him  placed  side 
by  side  with  the  jealous  Maevii,  and  beset  with  the 
studied  and  gilded  flatteries  of  worldlings,  the  more 


ELECTED   TO   THE  ACADEMY.  55 

dangerous  as  they  are  more  fascinating  in  their  well- 
bred  urbanity ;  and  you  will  not  wonder  that  he  is 
turned  aside  for  a  time  from  the  right  way — God's 
mercy  that  he  is  not  hopelessly  perverted  and  ruined.' 
The  Academy,  too,  extended  to  the  artist  its 
patronising  hand  by  giving  him  a  professorship — 
now  that  such  an  appointment  was  rather  an  honour 
to  the  institution  than  an  honour  and  help  to  him  ; 
and  this  connection  possibly  produced  in  him  a 
tendency,  unconsciously  to  himself,  to  fall  in  more  or 
less  during  these  same  years  with  that  mannerism 
which  was  abhorrent  to  his  better  judgment. 

Then,  also,  there  was  the  pronounced  approbation 
of  the  nobility  and  even  of  crowned  heads  ;  a  thing 
that  might  have  dazed  even  a  more  mature  and  less 
simple  mind.  One  of  these  princely  personages  was 
no  less  than  the  Emperor  Nicholas,  at  that  time  the 
acknowledged  chief  among  the  sovereigns  of  Europe. 
'  The  Emperor  of  Russia,'  he  writes  in  the  Ricordi, 
1  passing  through  Florence,  wished  to  do  me  the 
honour  of  a  visit.  I  had  been  expecting  him  the 
whole  day ;  but  in  the  afternoon,  an  hour  before 
nightfall,  I  dressed  myself  to  leave  the  studio,  not 
thinking  it  possible  that  he  would  come  at  that  late 
hour.  I  was  just  stepping  out  of  the  door,  when  lo, 
a  confused  din,  a  rumbling  of  carriages,  tramping  of 
horses !  and  I  saw  the  Emperor  stop  before  the 


56  GIOVANNI  DUPRk. 

studio.  It  was  nearly  night.  I  took  my  resolution ; 
before  he  got  down,  I  hastened  to  the  carriage-step 
and  said  :  "  Maestd,  I  am  highly  honoured  by  your 
visit  to  my  studio ;  but  I  fear  your  majesty  cannot 
satisfy  your  wish  to  see  the  Cain,  because  it  is  almost 
dark,  and  I  should  prefer  to  show  the  work  in  a 
more  favourable  light." 

'  The  street  was  filled  by  this  time  with  a  crowd 
of  eager  spectators,  and  the  studios  of  all  my  artist 
neighbours  were  open,  while  the  inmates  stood  gazing 
from  the  doors  ;  and  meantime  the  members  of  the 
Emperor's  suite  thrust  their  heads  from  their  car- 
riage-windows to  see  why  he  did  not  get  out,  and 
with  whom  he  was  talking. 

' "  You  are  a  thousand  times  right,"  he  said  ;  "  it  is 
impossible  to  see  well  now  ;  I  will  return  to-morrow 
afternoon." 

'  The  next  day  he  returned  with  all  his  suite  ; 
hardly  alighted,  he  asked  :  "  Vous  parlez  frangais  ?  " 

'"Tres  mal,  majeste." 

' "  Ah,  well,  I  speak  a  little  Italian  ;  we'll  talk  in 
both." 

'The  Emperor  was  accompanied  by  General 
Menzikoff,  Count  Orloff,  and  others  whose  names  I 
do  not  remember.  Hardly  within  the  studio,  he 
took  off  his  cap — to  the  great  wonder  of  his  attend- 
ants, who  hastened  to  do  likewise ;  and  he  remained 


AN  EMPEROR  IN  THE  STUDIO.  57 

uncovered  throughout  the  interview.  His  figure 
was  colossal,  and  its  proportions  faultless.  He  was 
at  that  time  of  mature  age,  but  looked  as  if  in  the 
prime  of  life.  In  speaking  and  listening  his  manner 
was  earnest,  and  he  seemed  interested  to  learn  the 
ground  of  my  artistic  conceptions.' 

Finally  he  fell  into  familiar  conversation.  '  He 
manifested  a  desire  to  know  something  about  me 
besides  the  studies  and  works  that  he  was  inspecting ; 
and  I  satisfied  his  curiosity.  Nor  is  it  any  wonder 
that  a  potentate  like  him  should  take  an  interest  in 
the  particulars  of  a  humble  domestic  life  ;  for  he 
was,  as  I  afterwards  learned,  a  good  husband  and  a 
good  father.  Good  husband,  good  father ! — pity  he 
cannot  be  called  a  good  sovereign !  The  cruel 
wrongs  he  inflicted  upon  unhappy  Poland,  especially 
in  proscribing  her  religious  freedom,  and  even  her 
language,  a  nation's  first  birthright,  are  a  stain  upon 
that  patriarchal  figure  not  easily  washed  out.' 

With  reference  to  the  danger  from  flattery, 
especially  with  reference  to  that  class  of  young 
artists  who  have  a  certain  amount  of  talent,  accom- 
panied with  a  kind  of  stupid  conceit  which  makes 
them  feel  superior  to  the  necessity  of  learning 
anything  from  observation,  Dupre  describes  a  call 
with  which  his  studio  was  honoured,  of  a  widely 
different  character  from  the  foregoing. 


58  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

1  One  day  a  certain  gentleman  came  to  see  me, 
accompanied  by  a  youth  who  had  perhaps  a  quarter 
of  a  century  on  his  shoulders  ;  well  shaped,  with 
shoulders  broad  and  a  little  bent,  perhaps  on  account 
of  this  burden  of  twenty-five  years  ;  a  black 
beard,  brown  complexion,  restless  eyes,  looking  all 
about  without  seeing  anything.  Without  seeing 
anything,  I  say,  because  he  bestowed  the  same 
amount  of  attention  upon  all  objects  in  my  studio 
indifferently,  whether  upon  the  head  of  the  colossus 
of  Monte  Cavallo  that  stood  on  one  of  my  shelves,  or 
upon  my  cat,  or  upon  the  cast  of  my  Abel,  or  upon 
my  work-bench.  He  did  not  speak  a  word  of 
Italian  or  of  French  ;  but  the  person  who  attended 
him,  a  very  proper  gentleman  in  every  respect,  spoke 
for  him,  or  rather  advertised  him  ;  for  he,  the 
youth,  never  opened  his  mouth, — except  indeed  that 
he  kept  it  half-open  all  the  time,  even  when  looking 
at  the  cat ;  but  he  did  not  utter  a  syllable.  The 
very  polite  companion  therefore  said  :  "  I  beg  pardon, 
signor  professore,  for  interrupting  you  a  few  mo- 
ments ;  but  I  could  do  no  less  than  favour  you  with 
a  visit  and  the  acquaintance  of  this  young  sculptor 
who  is  on  his  way  to  Rome — not  indeed  to  perfect 
himself  there,  but  to  exercise  his  splendid  attainment 
in  art,  so  wonderfully  illustrative  of  his  genius.  And 
as  he  has  been  born  undoubtedly  to  make  his  name 


AN  ART  PRODIGY.  59 

heard  in  all  the  world,  I  desired  to  bring  him  to  you 
and  enable  you  to  know  him  personally,  so  that  you 
may  have  the  opportunity  to  say  hereafter :  I  have 
seen  him  and  have  spoken  with  him." 

'  I  was  petrified  ;  I  looked  at  the  youth,  and  at 
the  person  who  had  made  me  this  speech  ;  then  I 
replied  :  Pray,  tell  me,  does  this  gentleman  speak, 
or,  at  least,  understand  Italian  ? 

'"  Oh  no,  he  speaks  only  English,  and  he  is  an 
American." 

'  God  be  thanked  !  I  said  to  myself ;  this  poor 
youth  has  understood  none  of  this.  But  the  polite 
gentleman,  mistaking  the  drift  of  my  inquiry,  re- 
sumed :  "  Now  I  will  tell  him  at  once  all  that  I 
have  said  to  you  ?  " 

'And  he  began  to  spin  out  in  English  the 
narrative  he  had  spun  out  to  me  ;  and  that  genius 
of  a  youth  at  every  phrase  said  yes  with  his  head, 
looking  at  me,  at  the  bench,  and  at  the  cat.' 


CHAPTER    V. 

He  comes  back  to  his  first  love  and  faith,  or  to  nature,  in  his  statue 
of  Antonino — The  brief  revolution  of  '48,  and  the  speedy  restora- 
tion of  the  old  government — Insomnia,  interruption  of  his  work, 
and  health  recovered  by  a  visit  to  Naples  and  Rome — His  faith 
in  nature  confirmed  by  certain  statues  of  Canova  in  St.  Peter's 
at  Rome — Also  by  the  sight  of  a  living  '  Venus  of  Milo '  in  the 
Trastevere — Periods  of  development  or  transition  in  the  lives  of 
artists  and  poets,  as  Raphael,  Beethoven,  Schiller. 

THE  three  years  which  Giovanni  Dupre  calls  his 
years  of  temptation,  the  period  of  trial  that  most 
men  of  genius  or  of  enthusiasm  pass  through, — their 
experience  in  '  vanity  fair '  and  the  captivity  of 
'  doubting  castle,' — left  him  at  last  unscathed  and 
free.  He  points  out  as  the  occasion  that  brought 
about  his  deliverance,  the  long  and  persistent,  and 
finally  successful  effort  to  model  his  next  historical 
statue  in  accordance  with  his  first  ideas ;  to  recover 
his  former  ground  of 'the  beautiful  in  the  natural;' 
neither  accepting  the  beau-ideal  of  the  Academy, 
nor  the  rude  and  minute  realism  of  the  other  extreme. 
This  was  the  statue  of  Saint  Antonino,  ordered  by 


THE  REVOLUTION  OF  '48.  61 

the  Grand  Duchess  Maria,  and  to  be  placed,  like 
the  Giotto,  in  the  court  of  the  Uffizi.  '  This  model,' 
he  says,  '  cost  me  unspeakable  fatigue.  The  subject 
demanded  character,  attitude,  and  a  style  altogether 
natural,  like  the  statue  of  Giotto  ;  but,  fearing  the 
censure  of  the  classicists,  I  made  and  unmade  it  a 
thousand  ways,  not  only  in  the  miniature  model, 
but  in  that  of  the  full  size  ;  all  to  no  purpose.  It  is 
necessary  to  be  decided — secure  in  the  possession 
of  a  fixed  idea.'  The  last  of  these  miniature  models 
in  clay  he  always  preserved  as  a  pleasing  reminder 
of  an  eminent  musical  composer.  '  It  is  precious,' 
he  says,  '  for  the  bit  of  wood  that  supports  it,  which 
is  no  other  than  the  pen  of  Giuseppe  Verdi.'  This 
illustrious  musician  and  composer  of  opera  was 
a  frequent  visitor  at  Dupre's  studio  when  in 
Florence. 

Our  artist's  work  was  suddenly  interrupted  by 
the  revolution  of  '48.  Like  all  Italians,  young  and 
old,  he  was  stirred  with  the  hope  of  national  liberty  ; 
especially  of  deliverance  from  Austrian  domination. 
'  There  was  no  petition  to  the  government,'  he  says, 
'or  representation  to  the  Grand  Duke  in  which  I 
did  not  take  part.  The  effect  of  these  agitations 
was  to  withdraw  me  from  my  studies  and  from  my 
labour  in  the  studio ;  and,  in  a  word,  there  was 
much  enthusiasm  for  country,  little  work,  small  gain.' 


62  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

Then  he  was  abandoned  by  friends,  some  of  whom 
blamed  him  for  not  proceeding  with  them  to  more 
violent  extremes,  others  for  going  too  far  ;  though 
what  he  had  done  was  not  disapproved  by  the 
government.  Finally,  with  the  departure  of  the 
Grand  Duke,  who  had  been  a  generous  patron  of 
artists,  Dupre  suffered  in  common  with  the  rest  for 
the  want  of  employment  But  political  reaction 
soon  followed  ;  Leopold  returned  to  power,  and  the 
Florentine  studios  were  no  longer  deserted.  Had 
the  change  of  government  effected  by  the  revolu- 
tionary movement  been  permanent,  the  arts  of  peace, 
though  temporarily  interrupted,  would  have  speedily 
adjusted  themselves  to  the  new  state  of  things,  and 
would  have  soon  recovered  from  their  brief  depres- 
sion ;  but  the  old  dynasty  was  restored  in  too  short 
a  time  to  allow  such  results  to  manifest  themselves. 
Hence  the  ducal  government  stands  before  us  in 
the  amiable  attitude  of  the  vindicator  of  art  against 
the  ruinous  influences  of  revolution. 

The  rank  that  Giovanni  had  now  attained  as  a 
sculptor  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that,  on  the 
death  of  Bartolini  in  1850,  he  was  employed  to 
finish  two  of  the  works  of  that  great  master,  which 
had  not  only  been  left  incomplete,  but  scarcely  yet 
shaped  out  in  the  clay.  One  of  these  was  the 
Nymph  of  the  Scorpion,  for  the  Emperor  of  Russia ; 


INSOMNIA.  63 


the  other  was  the  Nymph  of  the  Serpent,  for  the 
Marquis  Ala-Ponzoni  of  Milan. 

The  fortunes  of  our  sculptor  had  scarcely  begun 
to  smile  again  when  he  was  overtaken  with  a  malady 
that  threatened  to  bring  his  artistic  career,  if  not  his 
life,  to  a  premature  end  ;  it  was  the  sudden  pros- 
tration always  to  be  apprehended  from  excess  of 
mental  effort  and  nervous  strain  :  physical  exhaus- 
tion, vertigo,  fearful  insomnia,  deepening  melancholy, 
dread  of  something  worse  than  death.  He  must 
drop  the  chisel ;  absolute  rest  was  prescribed.  He 
must  go  away  from  Florence,  attended  by  the  santa 
donna  and  the  children.  The  good  Duke  Leopold 
furnished  the  means,  and  Naples  was  the  place 
chosen.  Change  of  air,  perfect  rest,  above  all, 
change  of  scene,  after  several  months  of  anxious 
suspense,  brought  back  his  strength  and  vigour,  and 
with  them  revived  hope  and  cheerfulness. 

As  it  turned  out,  this  dangerous  passage  ot  our 
artist's  life  was  the  best  thing  that  could  have 
happened  to  him  ;  it  removed  him  for  a  time  from 
an  atmosphere  of  aesthetic  scholasticism,  and  it  gave 
him  opportunity  to  reflect  upon  his  future  course, 
and  to  reassure  himself  of  his  early  convictions. 
Especially  it  gave  him  occasion  on  his  way  home  to 
Florence,  to  make  a  brief  sojourn  in  Rome,  where 
he  found  almost  by  accident  that  encouragement  of 


64  GIOVANNI  DUPRE. 

a  high  example  which  the  young  artist  so  much 
needed  to  make  him  feel  strong  and  bold  in  carrying 
out  his  own  ideas  and  methods.  For,  believing 
that  the  true  way  of  art  was  intermediate  between 
extreme  realism  and  extreme  idealism,  yet  finding 
himself  pursuing  this  way  almost  alone,  he  could 
not  but  feel  occasional  misgivings.  And  it  is 
noteworthy  that  the  authority  which  he  there  dis- 
covered, the  example  that  served  to  confirm  his  faith 
and  to  make  his  steps  hereafter  fearless  and  firm, 
he  found  in  the  monumental  works  of  Canova  ;  the 
sculptor  whom  of  all  others  he  had  regarded  as  the 
chief  of  classical  idealists  ;  a  devotee  of  the  beau- 
ideal.  In  St.  Peter's  at  Rome  there  is  a  work  of 
Canova's  thought  by  some  to  be  his  best,  and  so 
much  the  more  remarkable,  because  it  is  one  of  the 
very  few  sculptural  monuments  in  that  vast  basilica 
that  possess  any  artistic  value.  This  is  the  well- 
known  monument  executed  by  Canova  in  1792  in 
memory  of  Pope  Clement  XIII.,  whose  family  name 
was  Rezzonico.  While  none  can  fail  to  be  impressed 
with  its  imposing  grandeur,  and  with  the  beauty  of 
its  lines,  and  the  grace  and  finish  of  its  parts,  but 
few  visitors  bring  away  any  vivid  and  enduring 
recollection  of  the  various  figures  that  adorn  it, 
excepting  only  those  of  the  famous  'lions  of  Canova' 
reposing  on  the  pedestal.  But  in  contemplating  the 


CANOVA   TURNED  NATURALIST.  65 

figure  of  the  Pope,  and    in  comparing  it  with  the 
other  statues  of  the  monument   Dupre   discovered, 
what  the  ordinary  visitor  in  his  haste  and  weariness 
loses    sight   of,   and    what    Dupre   himself   had    not 
before  observed,  that  this  figure  is  characterised  by 
a  living  individuality,  while  all  the  others  are  purely 
conventional ;  and  so  in  this  majestic  form,  at  once 
beautiful  and  natural,  coming  from  the  chisel  of  the 
greatest  of  modern   Italian  sculptors,  he  found  the 
exemplification  and  the  complete  justification  of  his 
own  cardinal    principle,  '  the   beautiful  in   the  real.' 
'  The  decision,'  says  he,  in  recalling  this  visit,  '  that 
was  destined  to  end  all  my  uncertainties,  came  to 
me    from    an    idealist,   let   me   say   rather,  from   an 
imitator  of  Grecian  art ;   through  one  of  his  works, 
however,  that  was  not  inspired  by  idealism,  but  by 
truth.      I    was   walking  about   one   morning   in    St. 
Peter's,   glancing    indifferently   from   one   object    to 
another,  when  my  eyes  were  arrested  by  the  figure 
of  Pope  Rezzonico.      How  many  times  before  had  I 
passed  by  this  grand  monument  with  hardly  a  look ! 
But  now  I  noticed  for  the  first  time  in  its  form  and 
attitude,  and  in  its  expression  of  rapt  devotion,  that 
Canova  had  here  manifested  a  feeling  for  the  imita- 
tion of  nature  at  once  profound  and  free  from  minute 
servility.      It    filled    me   with   surprise,   and    this   so 
much  the  greater,  as  I  had  the  opportunity  of  con- 

F 


66  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

trasting  it  with  the  other  figures  of  the  same  monu- 
ment, all  patterned  after  the  antique.  This  contrast 
conveyed  to  me  a  lesson  that  no  critical  treatise 
could  have  taught  ;  and  at  last  I  seemed  to  hear  a 
voice  speaking  to  me  from  the  monument  itself  in 
these  words :  "  See  how  much  effort,  how  much 
skill,  Canova  has  bestowed  upon  these  statues  ! 
and  yet  they  do  not  speak  to  your  heart  like  the 
supplicating  figure  of  the  Pope ;  what  is  this  ? 
reflect."'  And  Giovanni  did  reflect ;  and  he  found 
that  this  great  master  in  most  of  his  works  had  been 
carried  away  by  his  prevailing  passion  for  the  beau- 
ideal  ;  but  in  this  noble  statue  of  Rezzonico,  so 
different  from  the  conventionalised  figures  decorating 
the  lower  part  of  the  monument,  he  saw  Canova's 
first  love  for  genuine  nature  once  more,  and  for  a 
moment,  asserting  itself.  It  was  '  a  ray  of  that  light 
under  which  the  great  artist,  when  still  a  youth,  free 
in  his  inspiration,  uncorrupted  by  theories,  precepts, 
and  praises,  had  conceived  and  executed  the  stupen- 
dous group  of  the  Icarus.'  In  like  manner  he  found 
the  naturalness  of  Canova's  earlier  art  reproduced  in 
his  Pius  VI.  The  fresh  confidence  that  the  sight  of 
these  works  inspired  in  him  he  recalled  several  years 
afterwards  in  a  conversation  with  Augusto  Conti,  re- 
corded by  the  latter  in  the  second  of  the  Dialogues  : 
1  But  when  returning  from  Naples,  where  I  had  spent 


CANOVA'S  MONUMENT  TO  CLEMENT  XIII. 
IN  ST.  PETER'S. 

To  face  page  67. 


ROMANI REDIVIVI.  67 

some  time  in  the  recovery  of  my  health,  I  passed 
through  Rome,  I  saw  in  St.  Peter's  some  works  of 
Canova — not  statues  of  finical  elegance  gotten  up 
as  it  were  with  stays  and  corsets  ;  but  his  Pius  VI. 
kneeling  at  the  tomb  of  the  Apostles,  and  his  Pope 
Rezzonico  —  forms  in  which  genuine  nature  is 
resplendent  with  eternal  ideality  ;  and  feeling  now 
once  more  the  inspiration  of  my  Abel,  I  said  :  Here, 
even  here  is  art !  Nor  since  that  moment  have  I 
ever  departed  from  it' 

In  his  rambles  about  Rome,  during  this  brief 
sojourn,  looking  at  every  object  with  an  artist's  eye, 
he  thought  he  saw  in  the  men  and  women  of  the 
ancient  quarters  of  the  city,  especially  in  the 
Trastevere,  a  physical  development  much  more  after 
the  type  of  the  old  Greek  and  Roman  statues  than 
the  forms  he  was  wont  to  see  about  him  in  the 
streets  of  Florence.  He  found  also  the  living 
models  employed  by  the  Roman  artists,  for  example, 
by  his  friends  Minardi  and  Tenerani,  more  rotund, 
more  robust,  with  better  necks  and  shoulders  than 
those  of  Florence.  Then  he  began  to  think  that 
perhaps  the  ancient  sculptors  had  worked  more 
closely  to  nature  than  he  had  been  taught  to  believe. 
But  the  following  incident  from  the  Ricordi  shows 
that  his  enthusiasm  for  his  art  led  him  to  pursue 
these  observations  on  the  bodily  traits  of  the  des- 


68  GIOVANNI  DUPRE. 

cendants  of  ancient  Rome  to  a  somewhat  perilous 
extreme  : 

'  Any  one  familiar  with  the  population  of  Rome 
must  have  observed  the  remarkable  difference 
between  the  common  people,  especially  those  of 
the  Trastevere,  and  the  more  wealthy  and  cultivated 
classes.  The  latter  are  more  slender  in  form,  have 
a  more  delicate  complexion,  and  not  unfrequently 
chestnut-coloured  hair.  On  the  contrary,  the  former 
are  characterised  by  dark  eyes,  hair,  and  skin,  and  by 
speech  and  manner  rough  and  blunt.  They  come 
to  blows  with  slight  provocation,  and  blood  runs 
more  readily  than  tears.  It  is  easy  to  see  in  these 
people  the  lineal  descendants  of  the  fiery  legionaries 
who  planted  their  eagles  all  over  the  world.  The 
blood  of  the  women  is  not  different  from  that  of  the 
men  ;  and  if  the  latter  carry  knives  in  their  pockets, 
the  women  wear  a  stiletto  in  their  hair — conspicu- 
ous with  its  silver  handle  sticking  out  from  the 
masses  of  jet-black  braids  ;  and  this  weapon  they 
know  how  to  wield  on  occasion  to  the  peril  of  any 
poor  wight  who  has  even  innocently  incurred  their 
wrath.' 

While  passing  through  this  quarter  one  Sunday 
afternoon  by  himself,  surveying  the  picturesque 
groups  of  young  men  and  women,  and  noticing  in 
the  forms  of  the  latter,  especially  in  the  well-shaped 


A   LIVING   '  VENUS  OF  MILO:  69 

necks  and  in  the  carriage  of  the  head,  something 
that  reminded  him  of  the  old  statuary,  such  as  the 
Minervas,  the  Polyhymnias,  and  the  rest,  he  was 
struck  with  wonder  by  the  figure  and  movement  of 
one  of  the  young  women  in  particular  that  seemed 
to  him  the  living  model  of  the  Venus  of  Milo. 
'  There  were  three  maidens,'  he  says,  '  two  of  them 
short,  one  taller ;  the  latter  walking  between  the 
other  two  ;  she  moved  with  a  stately  tread  as  she 
chatted  with  her  companions.  A  huntsman  who  has 
caught  sight  of  a  hare,  a  creditor  suddenly  falling  in 
with  his  debtor,  a  friend  who  beholds  a  friend  he 
had  supposed  long  dead,  give  but  a  feeble  idea  of 
my  excitement  at  the  sight  of  this  magnificent 
young  creature.  My  dear  reader,  I  do  not  exagger- 
ate in  the  least ;  I  seemed  to  be  looking  at  the 
Venus  of  Milo.  The  head,  the  neck,  all  that  was 
visible  in  this  girl  appeared  so  much  like  that  statue, 
that  two  drops  of  water  are  not  more  alike.  I  stood 
bewildered  ;  I  turned  round  to  catch  another  view, 
and  it  would  have  been  well  for  me  if  I  had  been 
contented  with  that ;  but  once  more  was  not  enough  ; 
and  the  damsel,  who  had  no  idea  by  a  thousand 
times  what  I  was  trying  to  find  out,  or  that  I  was 
busy  in  correcting  an  aesthetic  judgment  of  immense 
importance  to  art,  suddenly  stopped,  and  drawing  the 
stiletto  from  her  hair,  made  a  step  towards  me, 


GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 


exclaiming  :  "  So,  Mr.  Cockney,  you  want  to  let  out 
some  of  that  bad  blood,  do  you  !"  I  took  to  my 
heels,  not  minding  which  way  I  ran,  and  reaching  my 
quarters  in  safety,  told  the  story  to  my  wife.  And 
she  gently  reproached  me  for  not  carrying  on  my 
studies  with  better  choice  of  time  and  place.' 

On  the  whole,  reflecting  upon  this  and  many 
other  living  examples,  not  only  in  the  Trastevere 
but  in  many  places  besides,  and  especially  when  he 
remembered  that  the  nude  form  was  everywhere 
exposed  to  the  view  of  Grecian  sculptors,  our  lover 
of  nature  became  convinced  that  the  great  classical 
types  of  statuary  are  by  no  means  so  entirely  ideal 
as  we  fancy  them  to  be,  and  that  the  extreme  con- 
ventionalism to  which  they  have  given  occasion  in 
modern  art  is  not  justly  inferred  ;  that,  on  the 
contrary,  if  we  were  to  study  nature  as  scrupulously 
as  did  the  Greeks  themselves,  with  attention  to  things 
essential  and  the  omission  of  indifferent  matters  of 
detail,  she  would  still  be  the  best  and  safest  guide 
to  the  best  and  highest  in  art 

Dupre  reached  his  home  with  restored  health,  and 
with  all  the  enthusiasm  of  his  early  days  ;  he  was 
strengthened  by  the  examples  he  had  discovered 
at  Rome,  and  greatly  encouraged  by  the  words  of 
his  friend,  the  veteran  Tenerani.  Nor  did  he  forget 
the  classical  figure  of  the  warlike  damsel  of  the 


A  REVIEW  OF  THE  GALLERIES.  71 

Trastevere.  '  The  discovery  of  that  wonderful  neck 
and  head  had  cured  me  of  the  notion  that  the 
ancients  had  undertaken  to  reform  nature  according 
to  some  conceit  of  their  own,  wholly  ideal  and 
fanciful.'  And  the  following  interpretation  which  he 
now  put  upon  the  works  of  the  past  is  worthy  of  the 
attention  of  all  students  of  art :  '  Before  confining 
myself  once  more  to  the  studio,  I  desired  to  survey 
and  study  again  our  monuments  of  art  under  the 
light  of  my  new  conyictions.  I  made  the  circuit  of 
the  churches,  the  palaces,  the  public  and  private 
galleries,  as  if  I  had  been  a  stranger  to  them  ;  and 
for  many  reasons  I  might  truly  have  called  myself  a 
stranger  ;  for  some  of  them  I  had  never  visited  at 
all,  and  the  few  I  had  seen  I  had  looked  at  super- 
ficially. But  from  the  examination  I  now  made,  I 
came  to  perceive  clearly  that  the  artists  of  all  periods 
had  studied  the  artists  before  them,  and  had  always, 
at  the  same  time,  imitated  nature  ;  always  selecting 
from  nature  in  the  first  place  those  traits  that  corre- 
sponded most  nearly  to  the  conception  of  the  subject 
previously  formed  in  the  artist's  thought.  Hence- 
forth my  way  was  plain,  lighted  up  by  the  rays  of 
truth.  The  objects  of  art  I  looked  at  now  presented 
themselves  to  me  distinctly  in  their  real  significance. 
Never  had  the  veil  that  hides  the  subtle  and  deep- 
lying  principles  of  the  beautiful  been  so  completely 


72  GIOVANNI  DUPRE. 

withdrawn ;  I  felt  myself  calm,  contented,  and  strong.' 
And  so  as  the  result  of  groping  about  during 
these  latter  years  in  the  dimness  of  art  scholasticism, 
and  as  the  end  of  the  struggle  between  straight- 
forward instinct  and  bewildering  authority,  Giovanni 
Dupre  the  man  discovered  logically  what  Giovanni 
the  boy  had  known  intuitively — that  art  is,  after  all, 
but  the  best  in  nature,  and  that  the  artist  has  only 
to  follow  her  leading  with  simple  docility.  For  in 
the  kingdom  of  art  it  is  also  true,  that  except  one 
become  as  a  little  child,  he  can  by  no  means  enter 
therein.  To  this  truth,  when  each  recurring  cycle  of 
conventional  art  or  of  false  classicism  has  had  its 
day,  men  must  ever  return. 

In  the  course  of  this  new  survey  of  the  galleries 
of  Florence,  before  settling  down  to  his  work,  a 
singular  incident  revealed  to  our  artist  in  a  startling 
manner  what  the  public  had  understood  to  be  the 
terrible  nature  of  his  recent  malady. 

'  I  was  in  the  gallery  of  the  Pitti  Palace  one  day, 
and  passing  through  the  hall  where  the  statues  of 
Cain  and  Abel  had  been  placed,  I  saw  a  young  man 
copying  the  latter  in  crayon.  He  appeared  to  be 
a  foreigner,  and  I  wished  to  assure  myself  of  this 
by  speaking  to  him.  I  also  felt  pleased  to  see 
him  at  work  on  a  statue  of  mine,  and  I  thought 
this  enjoyment  would  be  enhanced  by  a  little  talk 


A  FEARFUL  PERIL  PAST.  73 

with  him  ;  a  feeling  quite  excusable,  certainly,  in 
a  young  artist.  Therefore,  stepping  up  to  him,  I 
said  : 

'"Are  you  pleased  with  that  statue?" 

' "  Out,  beaucoup ;  and  it  is  for  that  reason  I  am 
copying  it." 

'  Seeing  that  he  did  not  know  me,  I  continued  : 

' "  It  seems  to  be  a  modern  work  ;  is  it  not  ?" 

' "  Certainly  ;  so  modern  that  the  author  is  still 
living,  though  one  might  say  he  is  dead." 

'  "  What !  I  don't  understand  ;  how  can  one  call 
him  dead  if  he  is  still  living  ?  "  And  I  could  hardly 
keep  down  the  wonder  and  emotion  that  these 
strange  words  excited  in  me. 

'  "  Indeed,"  he  replied,  "  the  fact  is  very  sad,  and  it 
is  spoken  of  with  a  certain  hesitation  ;  but  it  seems 
the  poor  young  artist,  so  young,  and  so  brave " 

'"Eh,  bien!"   I  exclaimed,  interrupting  his  words. 

' "  It  seems  he  is  becoming  insane." 

'  This  was  a  fearful  shock  ;  I  remained  speechless. 
His  words  reminded  me  that  in  the  course  of  my 
sickness  I  had  often  dreaded  the  loss  of  my  reason, 
but  I  had  not  dreamed  that  others  entertained  any 
such  suspicion.' 

But  this  peril  was  happily  over,  and  with  it  the 
mist  of  uncertainty  that  had  so  long  befogged  his 
pathway.  In  short,  he  was  rid  of  the  temptation  to 


74  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

become  somebody  else  instead  of  Giovanni  Dupre. 
His  confidence  was  restored,  his  sight  was  clear,  and 
he  returned  to  his  studio  with  all  the  ardour  of  his 
first  years. 

Those  who  have  written  the  lives  of  men  of 
genius  have  sometimes  found  in  them  certain  stages 
of  development  that  have  led  to  the  division  of 
their  biographies  into  characteristic  periods.  Marked 
examples  are  Raphael  and  Beethoven,  in  whose  lives 
three  such  stages  are  very  easily  distinguishable ; 
for  they  both  started  off  at  the  first  with  ideas  and 
characteristics  derived  more  or  less  from  the  great 
masters  of  the  day,  but  soon  manifested  the  force  of 
an  independent  and  creative  power,  and  finally 
mounted  clear  of  all  traditions,  and  discovered  an 
individuality  all  their  own.  In  this  respect  Raphael 
and  Beethoven  are  remarkably  similar  ;  the  one  in 
his  first  works  following  the  types  of  Perugino,  the 
other  those  of  Mozart  ;  the  one  passing  from  his 
first  paintings  of  the  Umbrian  school,  through  a 
second  period  or  one  of  transition,  to  that  of  the 
Cartoons,  the  Sistine  Madonna,  and  the  Transfigura- 
tion ;  the  other  not  less  rapidly  from  the  first 
Sonatas  and  the  Septuor,  to  the  Appassionata,  and 
the  Pastoral  and  Choral  Symphonies.  The  life  of 
Schiller,  too,  is  marked  by  kindred  changes,  but  he 
did  not  leave  them  to  be  traced  out  by  his  biog- 


STAGES  IN  THE  ARTISTS  CAREER.  75 

raphers  alone ;  we  find  them  clearly  defined  and 
accounted  for  by  the  poet  himself.  His  first  stage 
of  authorship  produced  quite  spontaneously  the 
Robbers,  the  Fiesco,  and  the  Don  Carlos  ;  but  he 
then  fell  into  philosophising  over  the  aesthetic  of 
Kant,  and  this  led  him  to  self-watching.  Then  he 
became  hampered  by  too  much  criticism  of  his  own 
work,  and  by  the  inner  consciousness  of  his  own 
mental  processes  ;  '  seeing  himself  create  and  form  ; 
watching  the  play  of  inspiration,  while  his  fancy 
knew  that  she  was  not  without  witnesses  of  her 
own  operations,  and  no  longer  moved  with  equal 
freedom.'1  His  only  hope  now  was  that  he  might 
ultimately  '  advance  so  far  that  art  should  become 
a  second  nature,  and  that  imagination  then  would 
regain  her  former  freedom,  and  submit  to  none 
but  voluntary  limitations.'2  And  so  in  fact  he 
worked  out  his  way  to  that  third  and  last  period 
of  the  creation  of  the  Wallenstein  and  the  Maid  of 
Orleans. 

Something  analogous  to  this  we  find  in  the  life  of 
Dupre,  especially  in  his  'period  of  temptation  ;'  but 
the  conditions  that  produced  these  kindred  results 
were  widely  different.  A  man  of  his  education,  or 
want  of  education,  could  not  be  disturbed,  like 
Schiller,  with  Kantian  speculations  about  the 

2s  Life  of  Schiller.  2  Ibid. 


GIOVANNI  DUPRE. 


aesthetic  ground  of  the  beautiful,  nor  shaken  in 
his  simple  faith  by  any  misgivings  from  within  ;  his 
temptation,  as  we  have  seen,  came  wholly  from 
without ;  it  was  the  trembling  before  human 
authority. 


THEBES. 


TUSCANY. 
THE  TAZZA. 


PAPAL  ROME. 
To  face  page  77. 


CHAPTER    VI. 

Fruits  of  his  restored  faith — The  Tazza — Design  for  the  Wellington 
monument — A  visit  to  London — Gets  into  trouble  with  the  police 
at  the  Sydenham  Palace — An  art -study  in  the  midst  of  an  English 
banquet — Ristori,  and  other  Italian  friends  in  London — Paris  ; 
at  the  villa  of  Rossini — Return  to  Florence — The  Ferrari  monu- 
ment— The  Sappho,  and  Conti's  notice  of  it — Abdication  of  the 
Grand  Duke  Leopold  in  1859,  and  Dupre's  letters  to  him. 

IN  the  Ricordi  Dupre  dwells  upon  comparatively 
few  of  the  works  that  he  now  produced  in  rapid 
succession.  The  first  of  those  that  he  has  thought 
it  worth  while  to  mention,  and  one  that  well 
illustrates  the  restored  life  and  vigour  of  the  artist, 
is  the  so-called  '  Tazza.'  The  commission  for  this 
work  was  given  by  the  Grand  Duke  Leopold,  and 
was  the  last  received  by  Dupre  from  that  unfortunate 
sovereign  before  his  abdication  in  1859.  It  took 
its  designation  from  a  colossal  Egyptian  tazza,  or 
vase  of  porphyry,  which  it  was  designed  to  support 
as  a  pedestal.  This  antique  Tazza.  was  found  among 
the  ruins  of  Rome  more  than  four  centuries  ago, 
and  was  afterwards  presented  by  Pope  Clement  VII. 


78  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

to  Cosmo  de'  Medici.  It  thus  became  one  of  the 
treasures  inherited  by  the  ducal  family  of  Tuscany, 
and  was  finally  placed  in  the  gallery  of  the  Pitti 
Palace.  The  design  of  Dupre  was  a  series  of 
allegorical  figures  typifying  the  strange  wanderings 
of  the  Tazza  from  the  ancient  home  of  the  Pharaohs 
to  the  palace  of  the  Medici  at  Florence.  They  are 
grouped  around  a  cylindrical  shaft  resting  upon  a 
quadrangular  plinth.  '  The  vase,'  says  Dupre,  '  once 
adorned  the  garden  of  the  Pharaohs  ;  it  had  been 
carried  by  the  conquering  Romans  with  the  other 
spoils  of  Egypt  to  the  eternal  city ;  then  it  had 
descended  to  the  papal  government,  and  now,  at 
last,  was  one  of  the  art  treasures  of  Tuscany.  To 
represent  this  history,  I  imagined  four  groups 
symbolising  Thebes  with  the  Genius  of  building, 
imperial  Rome  with  the  Genius  of  conquest,  papal 
Rome  with  the  Genius  of  religion,  and  Tuscany  with 
the  Genius  of  art.'  The  figure  that  personifies 
Thebes  is  conceived  as  sadly  contemplating  her 
grand  monuments  and  past  glories,  suggested  by 
the  broken  compass  in  the  hands  of  the  Genius. 
Imperial  Rome  crowned  with  oak  leaves,  and  wearing 
a  lion's  skin,  grasps  the  fasces,  while  her  Genius  bears 
a  spear  and  a  fire-brand  ;  papal  Rome  wears  the 
triple  tiara  and  the  sacerdotal  robes,  and  the  accom- 
panying Genius  holds  a  cross  resting  upon  the 


TUSCANY. 


ALLEGORICAL  DESIGNS.  79 

ground,  and  tramples  upon  a  serpent  ;  Tuscany 
bears  a  sceptre  in  one  hand,  and  in  the  other  the 
Palladium  of  the  arts  ;  and  her  Genius  holds  in  his 
hand  garlands  of  laurel  as  the  rewards  of  merit,  and 
rests  upon  a  cippus  containing  the  symbols  of  poetry, 
painting,  sculpture,  architecture,  and  music.  The 
olive  leaves  are  the  sign  of  peace  that  fosters  the  arts. 

This  was  the  first  of  those  allegorical  designs, 
full  of  thought  and  beauty,  that  became  characteristic 
of  Dupre.  One  of  these,  completed  about  the  same 
period  in  plaster,  but  unfortunately  not  preserved, 
was  that  of  a  proposed  monument  to  the  Duke 
of  Wellington.  The  British  government  had  thrown 
open  the  competition  for  the  plan  of  this  monument 
to  foreign  artists,  and  Dupre  among  other  Italian 
sculptors  was  induced  to  enter  the  lists.  Here,  too, 
he  indulged  his  taste  for  allegory  by  placing  at  the 
corners  of  the  lower  base  four  figures  representing 
respectively  Military  and  Political  Science,  Temper- 
ance, and  Fortitude  ;  on  the  higher  base  was  the 
statue  of  Wellington  attended  by  Victory  and  Peace. 
The  commissioners  finally  gave  the  preference  to  the 
design  of  a  native  sculptor,  Mr.  A.  G.  Stephens, 
whose  work  now  stands  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral ;  yet 
Dupre  was  honoured  with  a  first  premium. 

In  order  to  exhibit  the  casts  made  for  this  work 
he  visited  London.  He  had  never  before  seen  the 


8o  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

world  beyond  the  Alps,  and,  indeed,  but  little  of 
Italy  itself.  Some  of  his  experiences  in  London 
and  Paris  are  given  in  his  letters,  and  some  are 
recalled  in  the  Ricordi.  The  taste  of  the  English 
in  art  he  found  less  simple,  severe,  and  pure  than  he 
had  been  led  to  expect ;  but  he  found  much  to 
admire  and  study  in  the  galleries  and  museums,  and 
he  was  filled  with  wonder  at  the  munificent  provision 
made  for  the  public  in  the  way  of  parks  and  places 
for  popular  recreation,  and,  of  course,  at  the  vastness 
of  London  itself.  '  No  one,  even  of  those  who  were 
born  there,  has  seen  the  whole  of  it ;  not  even  the 
oldest  of  the  hack -drivers.'  The  Kew  Gardens, 
which  he  describes  in  a  letter  to  Amalia, — and  he 
takes  care  to  inform  her  that  the  name  is  pronounced 
'  Chiu,' — he  thinks  more  extensive  and  beautiful 
than  the  Cascine  of  Florence.  At  Hampton  Court 
he  finds  the  visitors  more  interested  in  the  sumptuous 
furniture  of  the  royal  chambers  than  in  the  master- 
pieces of  painting.  Of  these  the  most  important 
were  Mantegna's  Triumph  of  Caesar  and  the  Cartoons 
of  Raphael  (since  then  removed  to  the  Kensington 
Museum).  '  He  who  has  not  seen  these  Cartoons,' 
says  Dupre,  '  has  no  idea  of  the  power  of  Raphael  in 
that  grand  and  bold  style  which  was  first  introduced 
by  Michelangelo.' 

At  the  Sydenham  Palace  his  constitutional  im- 


IN  CUSTODY. 


pulsiveness  betrayed  him  for  a  moment  into  difficulty. 
Among  the  numerous  copies  of  ancient  and  modern 
statues,    illustrating    the    history    of    sculpture,    he 
suddenly  came  upon  his  own  first  work.      '  I   knew/ 
says  he,  '  that  this  must  be  the  copy  of  the  Abel  in 
plaster  made  for  Papi,  and  kept   in  his  possession 
until  a  casting  had  been  taken  from  it  in  bronze ;  and 
when  I  saw  it  among  these  masterpieces  as  one  of 
the  examples  of  modern  art,  I  felt  a  certain  degree 
of  complacency,  which  I   hope  is  pardonable.      But 
this  satisfaction  was  not  a  little  disturbed  when   I 
discovered    a   broken    finger   on    the    left    hand    in- 
correctly restored — not  only  clumsy  but  deformed  ; 
for  the  workman  had  made  the  last  joint  too  short. 
Exasperated    by   the    sight    of   that    ugly    joint,    I 
gave  it  a  rap  with  my  cane,  and  it  fell  to  the  ground. 
Ill-luck  would  have  it  that  one  of  the  guards  was  in 
sight,  and   he   immediately  took   me   into  custody.' 
The  culprit  artist  was  taken  forthwith  to  the  com- 
missioner of  the  palace,  before  whom  he  endeavoured 
to  defend  himself  in  French,  which  the  officer  under- 
stood   imperfectly   and    spoke   still    worse.      Dupre 
urged  that  the  finger  had  been  awkwardly  mended, 
that  it  was  in  fact  a  botch,  and  that  it  ought  to  be 
broken  off;  finally,  he  was  ready  to  pay  for  another. 
All  would  not  do  ;  he  was  on  the  point  of  being  put 
into  the  guard-house. 

G 


82  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

'  Then,'  he  continues,  '  I  was  forced  to  make 
myself  known.  At  first  he  was  not  ready  to  accept 
my  declaration  ;  his  look  seemed  to  say :  "  That's 
a  strange  story — cannot  be — I  don't  believe  it." 
Thereupon  he  replied,  "  The  fact  that  you  are  the 
author,  even  granting  you  to  be  so,  gave  you  no 
right  to  do  what  you  have  done  ;  but  we  will  see  at 
once  whether  it  is  true.  If  you  are  the  maker  of 
the  statue,  replace  the  finger."  This  was  enough  ; 
I  was  inwardly  amused  with  the  judgment  of  this 
new  Solomon,  as  simple  as  just.  Finding  a  young 
plaster-worker  in  the  palace,  and  giving  him  direc- 
tions, while  doing  a  little  of  the  work  myself,  I 
made  good  the  damage.  So  ended  this  adventure, 
that  reminded  me  of  the  tavern  proverb,  He  must 
pay  that  breaks  the  crockery.' 

Of  course,  many  of  the  ways  of  the  English 
seemed  strange  to  our  untravelled  sculptor ;  among 
other  things,  the  toasts  and  after-dinner  speeches  at 
public  banquets.  He  attended  one  of  these,  over 
which  Lord  Derby  presided,  and  understanding 
hardly  a  word  of  English,  he  could  only  guess  by 
the  eye  the  meaning  of  what  he  saw  and  heard — 
except  that  his  young  friend  William,  or  '  Mino ' 
Spence,  gave  him  now  and  then  an  explanation. 
As  everywhere  his  art  was  with  him,  so  even  here 
he  was  making  a  study  of  the  noble  figure  and 


A    PUBLIC  DINNER.  83 

bearing  of  an  officer  of  the  East  Indian  army  who 
had  risen  to  a  toast.  This  gentleman,  a  colonel  in 
the  service,  had  noticed  with  alarm  the  signs  of  a 
speedy  revolt  in  India,  and  was  persuaded  that  it 
could  only  be  averted  by  an  immediate  change  in  the 
policy  of  the  government ;  and  he  seized  this  oppor- 
tunity of  an  after-dinner  speech  to  impress  his  fears 
upon  the  ministry,  and  to  give  timely  warning.  But 
while  reprehending  the  errors  of  the  colonial  admini- 
stration, he  made  mention  several  times  of  her 
Majesty  the  Queen — a  gross  violation  of  the  English 
sense  of  propriety,  that  elicited  overwhelming  cries  of 
disapprobation.  '  With  us,'  said  Mino  Spence,  in  ex- 
plaining the  scene  to  the  wondering  artist, '  whatever 
the  question  may  be,  no  one  ever  names  the  Queen. 
Neither  the  grave  import  of  the  officer's  statements, 
nor  his  denunciation,  so  damaging  to  the  government, 
would  in  the  least  have  touched  our  sensitive  fibre, 
had  he  not  been  wanting  so  much  in  tact  and 
prudence  as  to  make  allusions  to  her  Majesty.'  And 
so,  because  her  Majesty  was  mentioned,  though  with 
entire  respect  and  reverence,  the  warning  of  the 
stranger  was  drowned  amidst  indignant  clamours. 
'  But,'  says  Dupre,  '  in  five  short  months  from  the 
day  when  this  poor  Indian  colonel  tried  to  make 
known  the  truth,  demonstrating  the  existing  evils 
and  their  consequences,  and  suggesting  the  remedy, 


84  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

the    telegraph    announced    the   revolt    (of  '57),   the 
peril  of  the  English,  and  the  cry  for  help.' 

That,  however,  which  dwelt  in  the  mind  of  the 
artist  was  the  striking  figure  of  the  man,  and  his 
unruffled  calmness  in  the  midst  of  this  storm  of 
indignation.  '  That  form  left  in  me  a  feeling  of 
profound  admiration  ;  and  even  to  this  day  I  see 
that  grand  figure  standing  there  in  all  its  masculine 
tranquillity.'  And  if  any  one  should  object  that  the 
description  of  such  incidents  is  out  of  place  in  the 
reminiscences  of  a  sculptor,  he  has  an  answer  :  '  The 
essential  thing  that  we  require  and  that  we  regard 
as  beautiful  and  precious  in  a  work  of  art,  is  the 
just  expression  of  the  affections  and  emotions  in  the 
different  characters  we  are  to  represent.  This  pro- 
priety of  expression  is  sought  for  in  vain  in  our 
hired  models.  The  model  serves  for  all  that  is 
external — attitude,  proportions,  physical  traits,  beauty 
of  form — but  it  cannot  give  us  the  turn  of  the  head, 
the  glance  of  the  eye,  the  curl  of  the  lip,  the  dilat- 
ing of  the  nostrils,  and  the  thousand  other  signs  of 
mental  conflict  For  such  involuntary  manifestations 
of  feeling  the  artist  must  be  on  the  watch  amidst 
the  scenes  of  real  life.' 

He  was  never  quite  happy  away  from  Florence  ; 
but  in  London  his  home-sickness,  his  longing,  as 
he  says  in  his  letters,  '  to  return  to  his  beautiful 


ITALIANS  IN  LONDON.  85 

Florence,  his  family,  his  studio,'  was  alleviated  by 
the  presence  there  of  many  Italian  friends  whom  he 
had  become  familiar  with  at  home.  Besides  the 
Tuscan  minister  at  London,  Count  Piero  Guicciar- 
dini,  and  other  persons  of  rank,  there  were  many 
Italian  artists  of  note,  including  the  sculptors  Fedi, 
Monti,  and  Marrochetti  ;  and  there  were  Ristori  and 
Piccolomini  among  the  brilliant  representatives  of 
the  stage,  the  former  with  her  Mary  Stuart  awaken- 
ing a  new  and  almost  unprecedented  enthusiasm 
for  the  tragic  drama,  and  the  latter  fascinating  the 
London  public  with  her  Traviata  ;  '  in  short,  a 
veritable  colony  of  Italians.' 

At  Paris  also,  on  the  way  home,  he  found  many 
Italian  friends.  Chief  among  these  was  the  veteran 
composer  Rossini,  who  had  in  former  years  been 
much  in  Florence,  and  had  there  become  attached 
to  the  young  sculptor ;  indeed  Rossini  had  been  the 
first  to  announce  to  Dupre  the  success  of  his  Abel 
at  the  Paris  exposition  of  1855.  Rossini  had  long 
ago  given  up  the  labour  of  composing,  and  was 
passing  a  delightful  old  age  at  his  home  in  the 
Parisian  suburb  of  Passy,  in  the  midst  of  an  admiring 
circle  of  artists  and  literary  friends  ;  free  from  all 
ambition,  and  taking  warmly  by  the  hand  every 
youthful  genius  whom  he  found  struggling  for  recog- 
nition. Verdi's  Sicilian  Vespers  had  been  recently 


GIOVANNI  DUPRk. 


presented  on  the  Parisian  stage,  and  of  course  had 
not  escaped  rough  handling  on  the  part  of  musical 
critics.  Dupre  was  with  Rossini  one  day  at  dinner, 
and,  as  usual,  many  callers  dropped  in  from  time 
to  time  in  the  evening ;  among  them  two  young 
acquaintances  of  the  old  maestro  whom  Dupre 
took  to  be  musicians.  Passing  by  Madame  Olimpia 
with  a  brief  salutation,  they  at  once  asked  the  host 
if  he  had  read  the  criticism  on  Verdi's  last  opera 
in  the  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes ;  and  they  quoted 
some  passages  of  the  savage  article,  with  the  notion 
often  entertained  by  people  of  small  calibre,  that 
strictures  on  a  competitor  for  fame  would  be  agree- 
able to  one  who  had  already  won  his  laurels.  (  But,' 
says  Dupre,  '  Rossini  interrupted  them  with  these 
words :  "  That  is  no  way  to  write  a  criticism  on 
Verdi  ;  that  is  not  the  right  kind  of  ink  for  him  ;  I 
can  only  laugh  at  it.  For  my  part  I  should  like  to 
find  any  composer  who  could  write  as  well ;  but  as 
none  has  yet  put  in  an  appearance,  we  must  be 
satisfied  with  the  music  of  Verdi,  and  we  must 
applaud  him  (and  the  old  man  made  a  show  of  clap- 
ping his  hands)  when  he  does  well,  and  counsel  him 
as  a  brother  where  we  think  he  could  do  better." 
In  saying  this  he  manifested  no  little  irritation, 
evidently  provoked  that  they  should  have  tried  to 
lead  him  into  some  remark  in  the  hostile  spirit 


THE  ANGEL   OF  THE  RESURRECTION. 
FROM  THE  FERRARI  MONUMENT.     IN   SAN  LORENZO. 


To  face  page  87. 


THE  FERRARI  MONUMENT.  87 

of  the  review.  Thereupon  he  turned  the  conversa- 
tion.' 

Dupre  became  associated  with  Rossini  a  few 
years  later  as  a  member  of  the  French  Institute, 
and,  on  the  death  of  the  great  composer  in  1 868, 
was  chosen  to  succeed  him  as  corresponding  mem- 
ber— the  highest  honour  bestowed  upon  foreigners 
by  the  Institute  of  France. 

The  first  work  undertaken  by  our  artist  after  his 
return  to  Florence  was  that  which  is  known  as 
the  Ferrari  Monument,  made  in  honour  of  Bertha, 
wife  of  Count  Ferrari  Corbelli,  and  placed  in  the 
Church  of  San  Lorenzo.  It  consists  of  a  base  and 
an  urn  or  sarcophagus,  above  which  are  the  figures 
of  Modesty  and  Charity,  characteristic  virtues  of  the 
deceased  Countess,  and  between  them  the  Angel  of 
the  Resurrection  bearing  her  spirit  to  heaven. 

While  employed  on  this  monument  he  also 
modelled  the  statue  of  Sappho,  which  he  sub- 
sequently copied  in  marble  and  exhibited  at  the 
Florentine  Academy  in  1 863  ;  a  work  which  Augusto 
Conti  has  made  the  subject  of  one  of  the  articles  in 
his  volume  entitled  Tilings  of  Art  and  History. 
The  description  and  interpretation  given  in  this 
article  are  characterised  by  the  author's  wonted 
acuteness  and  precision.  'Works  of  art,'  he  says, 
'  first  lead  us  to  their  inner  idea,  and  in  turn  the 


88  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

idea  makes  us  perceive  the  manner  in  which  it  has 
generated  out  of  itself  the  external  form.  The 
statue  of  Dupre  reveals  to  us  at  the  first  glance  a 
young  woman  overwhelmed  with  an  immense 
sorrow ;  calm,  nevertheless,  and  self-possessed  in  the 
very  security  of  despair.  This  you  see  in  her 
posture  as  she  sits  in  total  abandonment,  with  her 
head  inclined,  with  a  fixed  gaze,  and  with  an  ex- 
pression on  the  brow  and  in  the  lips  and  eyes  of 
unutterable  sadness.  The  lineaments  are  those  that 
we  habitually  associate  with  the  Grecian  face,  espe- 
cially the  outline  of  the  nose  and  forehead — not 
absolutely  straight  (for  this  is  a  kind  of  mannerism 
that  is  false  to  nature),  but  nearly  straight.  The 
fashion  of  the  tunic  and  mantle,  thrown  round  the 
middle  of  the  figure,  also  indicates  that  she  is  a 
Greek.  By  her  side  rests  a  lyre  with  broken  strings, 
a  sign  that  the  instrument  is  forgotten  in  the  anguish 
that  possesses  her  soul.  She  is  therefore  a  Greek 
poetess.  Where,  now,  is  she  seated  ?  On  a  cliff  by 
the  seashore ;  and  her  eyes  look  out  upon  the 
waves.  Then,  the  garments  thrown  off  from  the 
shoulders,  as  if  to  leave  the  movements  of  the  body 
free  from  all  restraint,  lead  us  to  divine  that  she  is 
about  to  spring  from  the  rock.  No  doubt  it  is 
Sappho.  So  clear  is  the  indication  of  the  subject 
that  it  cannot  be  mistaken  for  any  other  ;  every  one, 


SAPPHO   IN   DESPAIR. 


To  face  page 88. 


THE  SAPPHO. 


even  of  moderate  intelligence,  can  understand  what  is 
represented — prime  excellence  in  a  work  of  art.'  The 
artist's  idea,  therefore,  was  the  love,  the  despair,  and 
the  suicide  of  Sappho.  And  how  did  he  proceed 
from  this  idea  to  his  particular  conception  and  out- 
ward expression  of  it  ?  He  must  select  a  moment 
at  once  well  known  by  tradition  and  propitious  to 
his  art.  This  could  not  be,  as  it  might  have  been, 
perhaps,  in  painting,  the  fatal  leap  itself — an  action 
incompatible  with  the  conditions  of  statuary — but  it 
must  be,  to  resume  the  words  of  Conti,  '  the  moment 
just  prior  to  that  action  ;  when  Sappho,  firmly  re- 
solved and  ready  for  death,  yet  lingers  an  instant  on 
the  threshold  of  life,  to  give  one  thought  of  tender 
anguish  to  the  dear  and  terrible  image  that  at  once 
holds  her  to  the  world  and  impels  her  to  leave  it.' 
The  negligence,  self-forgetfulness,  and  utter  abandon- 
ment expressed  in  the  whole  figure,  in  every  member 
and  in  every  detail,  are  in  perfect  keeping  with  this 
motive.  It  is  the  unity  characteristic  of  true  art. 
The  execution  and  handling  are  not  less  admir- 
able than  the  artistic  form,  and  the  work  in  all  its 
parts  bears  the  impress  of  a  hand  free  from  all  the 
trammels  of  prescriptive  usage.  '  The  breast,  the 
torso,  the  shoulders,  arms,  hands,  and  feet,  and  finally 
the  face,  exhibit  no  trace  of  mannerism  or,  as  we  now 
say,  conventionalism  ;  they  show  us  that  the  artist  is 


90  GIOVANNI  DUPRE. 

a  disciple  of  beautiful  nature  ;  in  Dante's  words,  the 
master  turned  pupil  (discente  il  maestro}' 

After  Dupre  had  modelled  the  Sappho,  and  long 
before  he  had  made  the  marble  copy  which  elicited 
the  above  critical  notice  of  Conti,  occurred  the  great 
national  crisis  that  ended  in  the  abdication  of  the 
Grand  Duke  Leopold  II.  This  event  could  not  be 
otherwise  than  unfortunate,  for  a  moment,  at  least,  to 
the  Florentine  artists  who  had  been  so  generously 
patronised  by  the  ducal  government,  and  particularly 
to  Dupre,  however  much  he  may  have  rejoiced  in  the 
deliverance  of  his  country  from  Austrian  rule,  and  in 
the  near  prospect  of  a  union  of  the  states  of  Italy. 
That  the  immediate  disadvantage  to  him  in  his 
personal  interests  was  very  great,  can  be  inferred 
from  the  account  he  gives  us  of  the  commissions 
that  he  had  just  then  received  from  the  Grand  Duke. 
One  of  these  was  to  design  and  superintend  the 
decoration  of  a  chapel  of  the  Madonna  in  Leghorn, 
and  to  execute  himself  the  sculptural  work  that  he 
might  introduce  into  the  general  plan,  while  he  was 
to  choose  and  direct  all  the  artists  he  might  need  to 
carry  out  the  architectural  and  pictorial  parts  of  his 
design.  Besides  this,  the  Duke  had  ordered  from 
him  monuments  to  his  father  Ferdinand  III.,  his 
brother,  his  sister,  and  several  deceased  children. 
These  were  to  be  placed  in  one  of  the  chapels  of 


THE  GRAND  DUKE  LEOPOLD.  91 

San  Lorenzo.  The  designs  prepared  by  our  artist 
for  all  these  works,  and  also  for  the  decoration  of  the 
chapel  in  which  the  family  monuments  were  to  be 
erected,  had  already  been  accepted  by  Leopold,  and 
their  execution  ordered,  when,  says  Dupre,  'the  2/th 
of  April  1859,  foreseen  by  many,  unexpected  by 
few,  came  upon  us,  and  brought  all  these  plans  to 
nothing.'  The  aged  Leopold  on  his  abdication 
retired  to  Austria,  where  he  died  in  1870. 

Ingratitude  is  impossible  in  a  nature  like  Dupre's ; 
in  fact,  that  sensibility  which  is  an  essential  element 
of  the  character  of  a  truly  great  artist  can  hardly 
fail  to  show  itself  in  all  the  relations  of  life — 
especially  to  make  him  keenly  alive  to  favours 
received,  and  true  to  those  who  have  helped  him  in 
dark  hours.  Such  a  man  cannot  be  a  mere  courtier 
of  sunshiny  days,  'fleeing  with  the  faithless  crowd 
when  fortune  deserts  the  house  ;'  such,  at  any  rate, 
was  not  Dupre  to  the  Grand  Duke  Leopold.  While 
he  accepted  like  all  other  patriotic  Italians  the  great 
political  change  that  made  Italy  a  united  kingdom, 
he  did  not  forget  his  personal  obligation  to  the  de- 
throned Sovereign,  nor  lose  any  opportunity  of 
avowing  his  admiration  and  love  for  a  Prince  who 
had  been  devoted  to  the  welfare  of  his  subjects, 
liberal  in  the  patronage  of  art,  and  full  of  kindness 
for  Dupre  in  his  early  trials.  There  are  two  letters 


92  GIOVANNI  DUPRk, 

of  our  artist  written  to  Leopold  when  residing  in 
Vienna,  soon  after  his  abdication,  from  which  I  give 
the  following  passages  expressing  his  undying  attach- 
ment both  to  the  Grand  Duke  and  to  his  Duchess, 
Maria :  '  At  the  end  of  the  honoured  letter  of  your 
Highness  you  say  that  you  would  be  happy  if  it 
were  allowed  you  to  employ  my  hand  in  some  work 
that  would  do  honour  to  our  country.  This  wish  of 
yours  has  affected  me  with  lively  emotion,  and  has 
at  once  reminded  me  of  the  many  labours  with  which 
I  have  been  commissioned  by  your  Highness — the 
Abel,  the  Cain,  the  pedestal  of  the  Tazza,  that  of  the 
Tavola,1  and  others.  But  my  memory  does  not  stop 
there ;  I  recall  the  deplorable  state  of  health  to 
which  I  was  reduced  in  '53 — a  condition  which 
without  the  succour  given  by  your  Highness  would 
undoubtedly  have  led  to  my  death — even  by  the 
confession  of  the  physicians  questioned  by  me  after 
my  recovery.  The  memory  of  that  time  and  of  that 
peril  makes  me  look  upon  your  help  as  help  from 
the  Lord,  who  had  ordained  that  I  should  still  live  ; 
and  all  the  other  works  that  I  have  made  since  that 
recovery,  even  these  can  be  said  to  have  been  made 
by  virtue  of  your  kindness.  I  desire  your  Highness 
to  believe  that  this  thought  always  abides  in  me, 

1  A  table  of  Florentine  mosaic,  called  the  '  Table  of  the  Muses,'  for 
which  Dupre  had  made  a  pedestal  ornamented  with  figures  in  bronze. 


THE   GRAND  DUCHESS  MARIA.  93 

whatever  work  I  am  ending,  whatever  new  work  I 
am  beginning ;  because  I  am  conscious  that  your 
generous  aid,  rendered  at  that  moment,  is  always  the 
cause,  humanly  speaking,  of  every  work  of  mine!' 
And  of  Leopold's  wife,  who  had  come  to  his  help 
earlier  than  Leopold  himself,  he  writes  :  '  I  beg  to 
extend  my  respectful  greeting  to  the  Grand  Duchess. 
It  was  she  who  ordered  from  me  the  Giotto  at  a 
moment  when  I  was  in  great  difficulty — the  moment 
of  the  famous  criticism  upon  my  Abel,  which  aimed 
to  place  the  work  of  my  hand  on  a  level  with  that  of 
a  common  moulder.  It  was  a  blow  ruthlessly  struck 
at  my  reputation,  though  the  truth  broke  its  force, 
or  rather  turned  it  back  on  my  assailants.  But  yet 
at  that  time  there  were  not  wanting  some  who  gave 
credit  to  the  story.  And  just  then  the  Grand 
Duchess  had  the  courage  to  order  from  me  the 
Giotto.' 


CHAPTER    VII. 

Florence  the  capital  of  Italy — Architectural  and  sculptural  adorn- 
ment of  the  old  churches — Aided  by  English  residents — Dupre's 
bas-relief  of  the  Triumph  of  the  Cross  made  for  Santa  Croce  by 
order  of  Sir  Francis  Sloane — The  Pieta  and  the  Christ  Risen — 
Shattered  health,  and  a  second  visit  to  Naples  and  Rome — The 
beautiful  form  of  a  Pompeian  girl  left  moulded  in  the  hardened 
slime  of  Vesuvius — Art  lesson  from  this — -Recovery  of  health — 
At  Paris  with  his  daughter  Amalia  in  1867 — Grand  medal  of 
honour — Reception  of  Napoleon  III.  at  the  Tuileries — Meets  a 
would-be  patroness — Once  more  at  Rossini's  villa. 

THE  interruption  to  the  arts  of  peace  occasioned 
by  the  events  of  "59'  was  after  all  but  moment- 
ary, and  perhaps  no  city  had  so  little  cause  for  com- 
plaint as  Florence  ;  for  it  became  for  several  years 
the  capital  of  the  new  kingdom  of  Italy,  and  its 
local  interests  received  a  powerful  impulse  from  the 
relations  it  thus  assumed  to  the  court,  the  parlia- 
ment, and  the  country  at  large.  Art,  of  course,  was 
not  suffered  to  languish,  nor  could  Dupre,  now  the 
foremost  of  Florentine  sculptors,  be  left  unoccupied. 
It  happened,  too,  that  an  enterprise  was  just  then  on 
foot  that  called  for  the  exercise  of  his  art  in  a  sphere 


OLD    UNFINISHED   CHURCHES.  95 

which  he  preferred  to  all  others.  The  restoration  of 
the  architectural  monuments  of  Italy,  so  long  exposed 
to  the  injuries  of  time  and  violence,  and  the  completion 
of  those  that  have  stood  for  centuries  unfinished,  have 
of  late  years  deeply  interested  not  only  the  Italian 
municipalities,  but  also  the  many  English  residents 
of  the  country.  One  enterprise  of  this  kind  in 
Florence  was  the  building  of  the  fagade  of  Santa 
Croce,  or  Church  of  the  Holy  Cross,  completed 
according  to  the  plans  of  the  architect  Niccola  Matas 
in  1863  ;  and  another,  that  of  the  Cathedral  or 
Duomo,  the  Church  of  Santa  Maria  del  Fiore,  begun 
in  1867  by  the  late  Emilio  de  Fabris,  and  still  in 
progress.  Both  of  these  grand  edifices,  as  well  as 
the  Church  of  San  Lorenzo,  had  stood  for  centuries 
with  their  principal  fronts  '  in  the  rough,'  unfinished, 
unsightly,  and  in  painful  contrast  to  the  beauty  of 
their  interiors. 

The  new  fronts  were  so  designed  as  to  call  for  a 
great  number  of  sculptural  works  either  in  the 
form  of  bas-reliefs  or  statues,  and  thus  afforded  to 
the  sculptors  of  Italy  an  opportunity  of  associating 
their  art  and  their  names  with  two  of  the  most 
venerable  architectural  monuments  of  Europe.  In 
the  sculptural  designs  for  both  buildings  the  chief 
place  was  given  to  Dupre.  To  him  were  assigned 
the  colossal  figures  of  the  Virgin,  to  be  placed  in  the 


96  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

tabernacles  above  the  central  portals  of  the  two 
churches,  and  also  several  of  the  historical  statues 
for  the  niches  in  the  fagade  of  the  Cathedral.  The 
Madonna  for  the  Cathedral,  and  the  other  statues  he 
was  expected  to  make  for  that  building,  he  did  not 
live  to  execute  ;  but  in  1860,  soon  after  the  abdica- 
tion of  Leopold,  he  commenced  the  work  for  Santa 
Croce.  The  figure  of  the  Virgin  for  the  fagade  he 
modelled  as  the  Madonna  addolorata,  the  weeping 
mother  of  Christ.  When  he  had  finished  the  model, 
and  before  he  had  put  his  hands  to  the  marble,  he 
was  solicited  by  an  English  gentleman,  Sir  Francis 
Sloane,  a  member  of  the  building  commission,  and 
the  most  generous  contributor  to  its  funds,  to  furnish 
also  the  works  in  bas-relief  embraced  in  the  design 
of  the  same  fagade.  There  were  to  be  three  of  these, 
one  over  each  of  the  portals.  Dupre  was  unwilling 
to  undertake  the  whole  series,  but  he  consented  to 
make  the  central  and  principal  one,  and  to  super- 
intend the  execution  of  the  other  two,  if  they  should 
be  assigned  to  his  former  pupils  Sarrocchi  and 
Zocchi  ;  a  proposition  which  Sir  Francis  readily 
accepted.  The  subjects  of  the  three  were  selected 
with  reference  to  the  name  of  the  church  ;  that  of 
Sarrocchi  was  the  Discovery  of  the  Cross,  by  Saint 
Helena  ;  that  of  Zocchi,  Constantine's  Vision  of  the 
Cross ;  and  that  of  Dupre,  The  Triumph  of  the  Cross. 


THE   TRIUMPH  OF  THE   CROSS.  97 

On  such  a  theme  our  artist  was  at  home  ;  his 
inbred  religious  feeling  and  his  reverent  admiration 
for  those  whom  he  regarded  as  the  heroes  of 
Christianity,  a  sentiment  fostered  in  his  mind  by  the 
habitual  reading  of  Dante,  could  find  here  full  and 
free  expression.  He  says  :  '  The  Triumph  of  the 
Cross  seemed  to  me  a  subject  that  must  be  repre- 
sented in  sculpture  by  historical  and  typical  person- 
ages that  had  been  won  and  subdued  by  its  divine 
love.'  Starting  off  with  this  idea,  he  has  found 
expression  for  it  in  an  assemblage  of  figures,  historical 
and  allegorical,  which  in  arrangement,  form,  and 
attitude,  in  harmony  of  lines,  in  unity  of  thought,  in 
nobility  of  character,  in  beauty  and  sublimity  of 
general  effect,  has  never  been  surpassed  in  modern 
art.  He  has  left  in  the  Ricordi  his  own  interpreta- 
tion of  the  design  ;  substantially  the  same  which 
he  gave  in  the  course  of  familiar  conversations  to 
Augusto  Conti,  and  which  the  latter  has  introduced 
into  his  first  Dialogue  as  the  basis  of  his  profound 
remarks  on  the  underlying  principles  of  art.  Here 
it  will  only  be  necessary  to  give  a  brief  summary  of 
the  artist's  description. 

The  cross  appears  in  the  upper  part  of  the  field, 
emitting  rays  of  light,  and  surrounded  with  adoring 
angels  ;  the  kneeling  angel,  on  the  mountain -top 
below  the  cloud,  is  the  symbol  of  intercessory  prayer, 

H 


98  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

or  of  petitions  ascending  to  God,  and  of  His  grace 
communicated  to  men.  On  the  right  is  a  group  made 
up  of  the  figures  of  St.  Paul,  prostrate  under  the 
light  of  the  cross ;  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  offering 
his  book  of  the  Summa  ;  Heraclius,  Emperor  of  the 
eastern  empire,  whom  tradition  represents  to  have 
recovered  the  cross  from  the  Persians  ;  Constantine, 
drawing  his  sword,  ready  to  fight  under  the  new 
banner ;  lastly,  the  Countess  Matilda  and,  at  the 
extreme  right,  Mary  Magdalene.  The  group  on  the 
left  consists  of  five  figures  :  St.  Augustine,  wearing 
the  episcopal  mitre  ;  then  Charlemagne,  bearing  the 
globe  and  the  sword  ;  next,  the  poet  Dante  ;  at  the 
end  St.  Francis  of  Assisi  ;  and,  in  the  rear,  the 
figure  of  a  Christian  martyr,  over  whose  head  appears 
a  palm  as  the  token  of  martyrdom.  These  two 
principal  groups  are  brought  into  artistic  connec- 
tion by  two  exceedingly  interesting  figures,  the 
one  on  the  left,  a  barbarian  just  coming  under  the 
influence  of  the  cross,  and  the  one  in  the  centre,  a 
slave  set  free ;  the  two  representing  respectively  the 
deliverance  of  the  world  from  barbarism  and  from 
slavery  under  the  benign  and  sure,  though  gradual, 
working  of  Christianity.  Such  are  the  characters 
that  in  the  mind  of  Dupre  best  represented  the 
glory  of  the  cross.  What  forms,  what  expression, 
what  purity,  what  individuality,  diversity,  unity ! 


DEVOTIONAL  ART.  99 

We  discover  at  once  in  this  grand  bas-relief  the 
same  fervour  of  devotion  that  inspired  the  works  of 
Masaccio  and  Fra  Angelico,  combined  with  the 
breadth  of  treatment  and  the  depth  of  meaning  that 
characterise  the  art  of  the  Raphaelitic  age.  To  be 
properly  appreciated,  indeed,  it  must  be  looked  at, 
just  like  the  works  of  those  earlier  centuries,  from  the 
religious  standpoint  of  the  artist,  born  and  bred  not 
only  in  the  bosom  of  the  papal  church,  but  in  Italy, 
the  centre  and  home  of  the  papacy.  Hence  he 
naturally  singles  out  as  the  historical  representatives 
of  the  progress  and  development  of  Christian  civilisa- 
tion, chiefly  those  personages  who  have  been  con- 
spicuous not  merely  in  the  Christian  world  at  large, 
but  especially  in  their  relation  to  the  history  of  Rome 
and  of  Italy. 

The  Triumph  of  the  Cross  was  soon  followed  by 
two  works  of  a  kindred  nature,  reflecting  still  more 
perfectly,  if  possible,  the  devotional  spirit  of  the 
earlier  periods  of  the  renaissance.  These  were  the 
Pieta  and  the  Risen  Christ  ;  the  first  made  for  a 
mortuary  chapel  in  Siena,  the  other  for  a  similar 
chapel  in  Buti.  Dupre  was  unwilling  for  the  present 
to  take  any  new  commissions  ;  and  he  had  good 
reason.  Most  of  the  works  he  had  undertaken 
during  the  last  five  years  were  still  on  his  hands,  and 
in  different  stages  of  progress,  from  the  crayon 


ioo  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

sketch  to  the  final  copy  in  marble ;  his  thoughts 
were  running  upon  them  by  night  as  well  as  by  day, 
and  at  last,  in  the  winter  of  1863,  he  found  himself 
prostrated  by  the  same  nervous  malady  that  had 
overtaken  him  ten  years  before.  Again  he  resorted 
with  his  family  to  Naples,  and  with  the  same  happy 
result.  Withdrawal  from  the  excitement  of  the 
studio,  the  balmy  atmosphere,  and  the  cheerful  life  of 
Naples,  solicitous  attentions  of  his  artist  friends,  and 
the  tender  offices  of  his  own  family,  soon  lifted  him 
out  of  this  state  of  depression.  Meantime  one  of  the 
figures  upon  which  he  had  been  long  engaged,  and 
one  only,  haunted  him  even  here.  This  was  the 
mourning  mother  of  Christ  in  the  group  of  the  Pieta, 
the  head  of  which  he  had  left  in  the  studio  just 
formed  in  clay.  '  This  alone  of  all,'  he  says,  '  came 
up  before  me  as  in  a  vision  ;'  and  he  writes  in  reply 
to  the  Marquis  Ruspoli,  who  had  visited  the  studio 
in  Dupre's  absence :  '  You  say  that  the  head  of  the 
Madonna  moved  you  to  tears,  and  I  am  not 
surprised  ;  I  myself  have  wept  in  making  it,  and  it 
is  impossible  that  my  emotion  should  not  be  trans- 
ferred to  a  heart  like  yours.  I  confess  to  you,  this 
work  has  cost  me  much  and  intense  feeling  ;  so  that 
scarcely  a  day  passes  that  I  do  not  see  it  in  my 
mind.  The  Madonna  I  saw  before  making  it,  just 
as  I  have  made  it.' 


IN  POMPEII.  101 


He  now  once  more  visited  Pompeii,  but  this  time 
with  Fiorelli,  the  eminent  scholar  and  engineer,  who 
had  lately  taken  charge  of  the  excavations,  and  was 
conducting  the  work  with  great  energy,  and  with 
very  interesting  results.  And,  singularly  enough,  our 
artist  found  here,  as  he  thought,  new  ground  for  his 
belief  in  Grecian  naturalism ;  and  it  was  in  the 
beautiful  form  of  one  of  the  casts  that  Fiorelli  had 
obtained  by  running  plaster  in  the  moulds  left  by 
skeletons  in  the  hardened  mixture  of  volcanic  ashes 
and  mud.  Four  of  these  had  been  made  from  a 
group  of  two  men  and  two  women  recently  found. 
In  a  letter  to  Venturi,  after  speaking  of  the  rest, 
Dupre  says,  '  The  younger  of  the  women  has  a  form 
so  beautiful,  and  feet  so  small  and  graceful,  that  we 
can  no  longer  be  permitted  to  say  that  Greek  statues 
were  absolutely  ideal.  No — again  and  again,  no — 
they  selected  ;  and  they  knew  how  to  portray  nature 
with  breadth  and  simplicity.'  Here  was  confirmation 
of  the  faith  inspired  ten  years  before  by  that  living 
and  lively  example  in  the  Trastevere  at  Rome  ;  but 
here  at  Pompeii  our  sculptor  could  stand  before  the 
silent  form  of  this  poor  maiden  of  eighteen  hundred 
years  ago,  and  study  it  at  his  leisure  with  no  fear  of 
her  resentment  or  of  any  keen  stiletto. 

After  a  rest  of  about  two  months  he  returned  to 
Florence,  stopping  at  Rome  a  few  days  on  the  way. 


102  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

Of  course  he  went  to  the  Vatican  ;  but  thoughtful 
inspection  of  the  masterpieces  there  was  a  little  too 
'  trying '  for  an  invalid,  or  rather,  a  convalescent ; 
therefore  he  determined  to  look  at  them  this  time, 
as  he  says,  'English  fashion;'  meaning,  no  doubt, 
the  manner  of  sight-seeing  practised  by  the  average 
English  and  American  tourist,  with  a  guide-book  in 
hand,  checking  each  capital  article  as  fast  as  it  is 
'  done,'  as  if  verifying  the  items  of  a  bill  of  sale. 
Accordingly  Giovanni  walked  through  the  halls  in 
the  tourist  manner,  and  found  his  brain  entirely 
untasked.  In  a  letter  from  Rome  he  says  to 
Venturi  :  '  I  am  better,  I  repeat  it,  but  I  find  that 
any  close  attention  to  things  of  art  affects  me 
unpleasantly.  The  other  day  I  undertook  to  spend 
some  time  in  the  halls  of  the  Vatican  and  in  the 
Sistine  Chapel,  and  those  masterpieces  occasioned 
me  severe  pain  in  the  head,  trembling,  and  nervous 
agitation.  Thereupon  I  made  up  my  mind  to  look 
at  these  wonders  of  art  all'  Inglese,  rather  than  in 
my  own  way.  I  enjoy  them  less,  to  be  sure,  but  I 
escape  the  pain  ;  that  is  all.' 

His  next  letter  is  dated  from  the  studio  in 
Florence,  where,  he  says,  he  has  resumed  his  work 
with  the  feeling  almost  of  a  new  man,  as  he  looks 
upon  that  statue  which  he  had  abandoned  in  such  a 
state  of  deep  despondency.  'That  Madonna's  head 


PARIS  IN  1867.  103 


which,  when  I  left  it,  seemed  to  be  grieving  also  for 
me,  appeared  to  me  now  to  express  so  well  the 
mourning  Madonna  that  I  made  no  alteration  in  it ; 
it  remained,  and  is  such  as  I  left  it,  when  I  was 
tortured  with  that  fearful,  insupportable  confusion 
and  rumbling  that  crazed  my  head.  My  cheeks  were 
wet  with  tears  of  love  and  gratitude  before  that  head 
of  clay,  and  full  of  confidence  I  entered  again  upon 
my  labours.  My  thoughts  went  back  to  the  days  of 
my  suffering,  when  the  fear  of  losing  my  reason 
filled  me  with  dread,  and  when  I  did  not  care  to 
look  at  my  children  and  my  dear  wife  ;  and  these 
memories  increased  the  joy  I  felt  in  the  conscious- 
ness of  my  present  condition,  and  I  thanked  the 
Lord  from  the  depth  of  my  heart.' 

The  Tazza,  the  Triumph  of  the  Cross,  the  Pieta, 
and  the  Risen  Christ  were  the  works  chosen  by 
Dupre  to  represent  his  studio  at  the  French  exposi- 
tion of  1867.  On  this  occasion  he  made  a  second 
visit  to  Paris,  taking  with  him  his  daughter  Amalia, 
who  also  had  become  favourably  known  through  her 
graceful  works  in  sculpture.  This  was  the  first  of 
the  great  world  expositions  that  Dupre  had  visited  ; 
six  years  later  he  was  present  also  at  the  similar 
exposition  of  Vienna.  In  both  he  served  as  one  of 
the  jury  on  sculpture,  and  in  the  latter  as  president 
of  the  jury.  His  opinion  of  the  worth  of  such 


104  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

gigantic  displays  of  art  and  industry  was  somewhat 
in  advance  of  public  sentiment.  The  vast  accumula- 
tion of  objects  of  every  conceivable  kind,  from  all 
countries,  forcing  upon  our  attention  '  all  that 
human  knowledge  and  ingenuity  have  invented  from 
Adam  down,'  the  ever-moving  stream  of  the  many- 
tongued  multitude,  bewilder  the  sight  and  the  brain  ; 
'  the  senses  are  overwhelmed ;  our  eyes  lose  all 
power  of  discernment,  and  the  mind  is  afloat  in  a 
boundless  sea.  Confusion  and  weariness  unfit  us  for 
intelligent  observation ;  we  cease  to  be  even  amused.' 
Dupre  very  justly  thinks  that  such  surroundings  are 
especially  unfavourable  to  the  study  and  the  proper 
estimate  of  works  of  art.  '  At  first  we  look  at  them 
one  by  one;'  but  soon  .discouraged,  'we  take  them 
two  by  two,'  and  so  on.  'World  expositions  are 
great  fairs,  great  markets  ;  for  the  advancement  of 
the  fine  arts  they  serve  no  good  purpose  whatever  ; 
they  vitiate  art,  vitiate  the  public  taste.' 

And  this  judgment  was  not  at  all  the  outcome 
of  disappointed  hopes,  or  of  wounded  pride.  An 
unsuccessful  exhibitor  might  very  naturally  have 
said  something  like  this  in  the  bitterness  of  defeat  ; 
but  Dupre  received  at  the  Paris  exposition  of  1867 
the  highest  of  all  the  honours  bestowed  upon  the 
Italian  sculptors.  The  number  of  pieces  of  statuary 
exhibited  was  upwards  of  six  hundred,  chiefly  from 


A    GRAND  MEDAL.  105 

France,  Bavaria,  Prussia,  Austria,  and  Italy.  The 
premiums  were  only  thirty-six,  and  of  these,  six  went 
to  Italy  ;  to  Dupre  was  awarded  the  grand  medal  of 
honour.  He  had  believed  that  the  eminent  sculptor 
Vela,  of  Milan,  would  win  this  distinction,  and  said 
in  one  of  his  letters  to  his  family,  '  It  seems  certain 
that  one  of  the  grand  medals  will  be  given  to  my 
friend  Vela,  and  he  certainly  deserves  it ;  the  other 
three,  perhaps,  will  be  awarded  to  France  and 
Prussia.'  But  there  was  a  potent  influence  at  work 
in  favour  of  Dupre,  that  neither  he  nor  his  com- 
petitors had  reckoned  upon.  His  children  at  home 
were  praying  to  the  Virgin  in  behalf  of  babbo.  Of 
this  he  was  assured  by  his  daughter  Beppina  in  one 
of  her  letters,  and  babbo  in  his  answer  says,  'Mia 
cara  Beppina,  I  am  just  now  from  the  sitting  of  the 
jury,  and  hasten  at  once  to  answer  your  sweet  letter. 
It  is  true  that  the  Napoleon  I.  of  Vela  is  a  beautiful 
statue  ;  there  is  always  a  crowd  around  it,  and  conse- 
quently everybody  said  it  would  get  the  highest  award, 
and  I  have  given  him  my  vote ;  but  the  public,  and  I, 
and  you,  my  dear  Beppina,  were  wrong  ;  for  the  first 
premium  has  come  to  me — to  me,  tuo  padre!  Vela 
received  two  votes  besides  mine.  You  see,  mia  cara 
figlia,  how  the  Holy  Virgin  has  heard  your  prayer.' 

While  attending  a  reception    of   Napoleon    III., 
given    at    the    Tuileries    in    honour   of   the    foreign 


106  GIOVANNI 


visitors  at  the  exposition,  our  artist  took  part  in  a 
scene  that  proved  him  a  very  ill  -trained  courtier. 
To  make  his  reader  understand  the  incident,  he  is 
obliged  to  premise  the  following  occurrence  of  an 
earlier  date  :  The  Princess  Matilda,  sister  of  Jerome 
Bonaparte,  had  often  visited  the  studio  of  the  young 
sculptor  in  the  days  of  his  poverty,  and  had  taken 
much  of  his  time  in  sitting  for  a  portrait  statue  ;  but 
just  before  her  divorce  from  Prince  Demidoff,  she 
had  hurried  away  from  Florence,  promising  Dupre 
either  to  return  and  resume  the  sittings,  or  to  com- 
pensate him  for  the  labour  already  performed.  The 
artist,  however,  had  heard  nothing  further  from  the 
lady,  though  he  had  sent  to  her  as  a  present  and  as 
a  delicate  reminder,  some  time  after  her  departure 
for  Paris,  a  statuette  copy  of  one  of  his  works.  But 
this  courtesy  on  his  part  had  elicited  no  word  of 
acknowledgment  ;  and  for  twelve  years  she  had 
ignored  his  existence.  But  now  the  sculptor  had 
become  conspicuous  enough  to  be  recognised  even 
by  princely  eyes.  '  I  was  presented  by  our  Minister 
Nigra  to  the  Emperor,  who  had  upon  his  arm  the 
Princess  Matilda.  As  soon  as  she  caught  sight  of 
me  she  said,  "  Ah,  we  have  known  each  other  for  a 
long  time!"  Now  I,  calling  to  mind  her  shabby 
treatment  of  me,  made  a  show  of  not  knowing  any- 
thing at  all  about  her  ;  and  the  Emperor  with  his 


ROSSINI  AND  DOR£.  107 

sleepy  eyes  gazed  upon  me  with  an  expression  that 
seemed  to  mean  either  that  he  thought  me  wonder- 
fully forgetful  or  a  wonderful  simpleton.  The  Prin- 
cess passed  on  without  giving  me  another  look.' 

Once  more  he  enjoyed  for  a  few  days  the  society 
of  Rossini  and  his  friends.  The  old  composer  was 
still  overflowing  with  melody,  and  even  now  he 
occasionally  entertained  his  visitors  with  something 
new.  '  He  gave  musical  evenings,'  Dupre  writes, 
'  and  sometimes  sat  at  the  piano  himself  and  accom- 
panied his  unpublished  romances.  I  recall  two  of 
singular  beauty,  one  of  them  touchingly  sad  in  the 
subject  and  words  as  well  as  the  notes  :  it  was  a 
father  robbed  of  his  child,  the  lament,  full  of  pathos 
and  tenderness,  ending  every  strophe :  "  Ah,  who, 
who,  hath  found  my  child  ?"  The  words,  I  was  told, 
were  from  the  Roman  poet  Castellani.  The  other 
was  a  brilliant  aria,  bold  and  full  of  fire,  a  burst  of 
passionate  love,  with  a  Tyrolese  refrain  ;  and  it  was 
sung  by  that  most  imaginative  genius  Gustave  Dore. 
Such,'  he  continues,  '  were  the  elegant  reunions, 
fruitful,  instructive,  full  of  life  and  sweetness,  from 
which  one  returned  with  the  mind  more  elevated 
and  the  heart  more  glowing  ;  but,  oh!—  — '  In  a  few 
short  months  that  charming  circle  was  dissolved  by 
the  death  of  the  illustrious  maestro ;  and  how  few 
of  those  who  were  wont  to  assemble  there  are  still 


io8  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

surviving !  Rossini's  villa,  too,  at  Passy  stands  now 
a  ghastly  ruin,  shattered  by  the  cannon  of  the 
besiegers  and  the  besieged  of  1870. 

This  was  the  painful  thought,  no  doubt,  that  cut 
short  the  sentence. 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

Engages  to  make  a  portrait  bust  before  knowing  the  sitter — Honour 
from  his  native  Siena — At  the  exposition  of  Vienna  in  1873  made 
president  of  the  jury  on  sculpture — German  music — Returning, 
completes  the  monument  of  Count  Cavour — Relations  to  Pius  IX. 
— Death  of  his  daughter  Luisina — And  that  of  his  wife,  Maria. 

AFTER  an  absence  of  only  a  few  weeks  at  the  ex- 
position, the  artist  was  again  in  his  studio,  where, 
however,  the  work  was  never  intermitted  even  when 
the  master  was  abroad.  Monumental,  ideal,  or 
portrait  statuary  was  always  in  progress  under  the 
hands  of  his  assistants.  Like  other  sculptors  he 
was  often  employed  in  making  portrait  busts  or 
statues  while  executing  works  of  a  higher  order. 
Some  of  these  he  mentions  in  the  Ricordi,  and 
one  in  particular  was  made  under  such  peculiar 
circumstances  that  he  gives  a  full  account  of  it. 
In  fact  it  was  the  bust  of  a  personage  hated  by 
all  patriotic  Italians,  not  excepting  Dupre  himself 
— which  most  likely  he  would  not  have  under- 
taken, unless  he  had  found  himself  involved  in  a 


no  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

promise  to  do  it  before  he  had  learned  the  name  of 
the  subject. 

'  One  day  a  gentleman  asked  to  speak  with  me. 
He  was  about  sixty  years  old,  tall  and  spare,  with 
very  deep-set  eyes,  heavy  and  shaggy  eyebrows,  and 
long  moustaches ;  he  was  quick  in  movement  and 
proud  in  bearing.  His  features  had  that  marked 
individuality  which  instantly  catches  the  eye  of  an 
artist,  and  inspires  him  with  the  desire  of  making 
them  a  study.  This  s ignore  says  to  me : 

' "  Would  it  be  agreeable  to  you  to  make  my 
portrait?" 

'  "  Yes,"  I  reply. 

' "  How  many  sittings  will  be  necessary  for  the 
model  ?" 

'  "  Six,  or  eight,  or  more,  according  to  their  length." 

'  "  When  can  you  begin  ? " 

'  "  The  first  of  next  week." 

' "  Very  well  ;  I  will  be  with  you  Monday — at 
what  hour?" 

' "  At  nine  in  the  morning,  if  not  inconvenient." 

'  "  Addio,  till  Monday.     Do  you  know  who  I  am  ?" 

'  "  I  have  not  that  honour." 

'  "  I  am  Marshal  Haynau." 

'  He  went  away,  and  there  was  I  !  Should  I  say 
that  I  felt  pleased  on  hearing  that  name  I  should 
be  false  to  myself;  and  yet  the  remarkable  character 


HAYNAU.  in 

of  that  face,  the  curiosity  to  learn  by  conversation 
something  of  the  savageness  and  ferocity  of  such  a 
man,  and,  last  of  all,  the  engagement  I  had  made, 
would  not  permit  me  to  give  up  the  work.  I  need 
not  say  how  much  censure  it  called  forth  from  my 
friends,  and  still  more  from  those  who  were  not 
my  friends.  His  talk  with  me  at  the  sittings  made 
him  appear  to  be  a  man  without  fierce  passion  or 
savage  cruelty,  though  severe  in  military  discipline, 
and  inexorable  in  the  punishment  of  rebel  soldiers. 
Of  such  punishments  he  made  no  secret.  The 
names  of  the  Hungarian  generals  and  civilians  he  had 
ordered  to  be  shot  he  mentioned  to  me  with  as  much 
indifference  as  if  it  had  been  the  most  natural  thing 
in  the  world  ;  and  when  I  reproached  him  for  such 
inhumanity,  he  replied  that  nothing  else  could  pos- 
sibly be  done  with  rebels,  and  that  if  he  had  acted 
otherwise  he  would  himself  have  been  punished. 
But  when  I  charged  him  with  the  cruel  treatment  of 
women  and  children,  and  of  all  sorts  of  harmless 
persons,  accounts  of  which  I  had  seen  in  the  news- 
papers, he  denied  it  altogether,  and  also  added  the 
following  anecdote,  the  truth  of  which,  of  course,  I 
cannot  vouch  for  :  When  he  gained  his  victory  at 
Pesth,  and  had  in  his  hands  the  chiefs  of  the  revolu- 
tion, a  council  of  war  condemned  them  all  to  death. 
Among  them  were  the  Archbishop  of  Pesth  and  the 


ii2  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

Count  Karoli.  Haynau  was  clothed  with  supreme 
authority  as  the. after  ego,  and  consequently  had  no 
need  of  the  Emperor's  sanction.  The  Archbishop, 
however,  as  well  as  Karoli,  had  powerful  adherents 
and  friends  at  Vienna,  who  brought  their  influence  to 
bear  so  effectually  that  just  one  hour  before  the 
appointed  time  of  the  execution  their  pardon  came 
from  the  Emperor.  But  as  the  Marshal  believed 
them,  on  account  of  their  rank,  to  be  the  most 
guilty  of  all,  and  thought  it  unjust  to  spare  them 
and  sacrifice  the  others,  he  had  all  the  prisoners 
summoned  before  him,  and  announcing  to  the  two 
fortunate  ones  the  imperial  pardon,  added  these 
words :  "  It  is  my  conviction,  by  reason  of  the  evi- 
dence in  my  hands,  which  has  been  examined  by  the 
council  of  war,  that  the  Archbishop  and  the  Count 
Karoli  are  the  most  guilty  of  you  all  ;  but  since  our 
most  gracious  Sovereign  has  saved  them  from  the 
penalty  they  have  deserved,  it  is  not  just  that  the 
less  guilty  should  suffer  it  ;  therefore,  in  virtue  of 
the  power  of  the  alter  ego  with  which  I  am  invested,  I 
grant  life  and  pardon  to  you  all." '  Dupre  says  he 
has  preserved  in  this  narrative  the  very  words  of 
Haynau. 

The  Austrian  Marshal  urged  him,  when  the  bust 
had  been  finished,  to  execute  a  full-length  statue 
also  ;  but  the  artist  declined  to  make  any  further 


MEMORIAL  BUSTS.  113 

contribution  to  the  immortality  of  such  a  man. 
What  he  had  already  done  was  repugnant  to  his 
patriotism,  though  not  to  his  artistic  spirit.  Of 
course  his  motive  was  not  understood,  and  his 
reputation  as  an  Italian  citizen,  for  the  time,  was 
somewhat  prejudiced ;  yet  he  found  zealous  defenders, 
and  among  them  the  painter  Bezzuoli.  '  An  artist,' 
said  the  latter,  in  vindication  of  Dupre,  '  when 
making  a  portrait,  deals  with  his  art,  not  with 
politics.  If  the  person  whose  likeness  is  sculptured 
is  a  villain,  he  remains  a  villain,  portrait  or  no 
portrait.  Such  are  Tiberius  and  Nero,  and  other 
beasts  like  them,  whose  statues,  nevertheless,  are  a 
delight  to  the  eye.'  The  remark  of  Bezzuoli  has 
reference  to  such  portraits  as  the  magnificent  sitting 
statue  of  Tiberius  in  the  Vatican. 

Not  long  after  Dupre's  second  visit  to  Paris,  the 
municipal  council  of  Siena  employed  Tito  Sarrocchi, 
his  old  pupil,  to  execute  a  bust  of  his  former  master. 
Another  was  made  some  time  afterwards  by  Amalia 
Dupre  for  the  church  in  the  parish  of  Onda  where 
the  sculptor  was  born.  Underneath  the  former  was 
placed  this  inscription  :  '  To  Giovanni  Dupre,  of 
Siena,  who  has  added  to  the  glories  of  Italian  art  by 
the  wonders  of  his  chisel,  and  new  and  immortal  glory 
to  the  city  of  Siena :  XII  July  MDCCCLXVII.' 
By  such  acts  and  expressions  Italian  cities  mani- 
I 


ii4  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

fest  the  generous  estimate  put  upon  their  great 
artists,  and  thus  they  furnish  incentives  to  art 
production. 

At  Vienna  in  1873  Italian  sculptors  exhibited 
two  hundred  and  fifteen  statues.  At  this  exposition 
Dupre,  as  before  remarked,  was  made  president  of 
the  jury  on  sculpture,  and  he  took  advantage  of  his 
authority  to  call  the  members  frequently  together, 
and  to  have  their  report  ready  at  an  early  day  ;  for 
he  had  very  soon  tired  of  '  that  perfect  Babel,'  and 
was  impatient  to  be  at  home  again,  and  in  the 
studio.  The  labour  of  the  jury  was  greatly  increased 
by  the  bad  arrangement  of  the  statuary  ;  not  being 
brought  together  at  one  point  in  a  common  depart- 
ment of  art,  but  scattered  about  through  the  vast 
area  of  '  the  world  show,'  amongst  the  different 
nationalities.  So  much  the  more  time  and  self- 
sacrifice,  therefore,  were  required  on  the  part  of  the 
commissioners,  and  so  much  greater  was  the  difficulty 
of  keeping  them  at  work.  '  You  may  be  sure,'  he 
writes  to  his  daughters,  '  I  have  made  these  gentle- 
men trot  about.  As  you  may  easily  imagine,  some 
of  them  are  bent  on  amusement,  and  would  gladly 
spin  out  the  examination  for  many  days,  making 
frequent  excursions,  and  having  a  good  time  ;  but  I 
have  been  rather  hard  on  them.  No,  signori,  I 
said  ;  we  are  here  on  this  business,  and  it  must  be 


GERMAN  MUSIC.  115 

brought  to  an  end  promptly  ;   this  done,  as  much 
rest  and  pleasure  as  you  wish.' 

Now  and  then  he  found  relief  from  the  labours  of 
the  commission  in  the  grateful  and  solemn  quiet  of 
the  Cathedral,  and  especially  in  the  singing  he  heard 
there.  Never  before  had  he  known  anything  about 
German  music — its  rich  and  varied  harmonies  and 
its  wonderful  execution.  His  letters  contain  many 
expressions  of  the  new  emotion  of  delight  awakened 
in  him  by  a  kind  of  music  which,  he  says,  was  'a 
revelation.'  To  his  family  he  writes  :  '  My  dearest 
ones,  I  have  been  to  the  mass  at  St.  Stephen's, 
which  is  the  Cathedral,  a  fine  church,  Gothic,  of 
course,  a  little  smaller  than  our  Duomo.  Before, 
during,  and  after  the  mass  there  were  hymns  sung 
with  organ  accompaniment  alone,  but  more  perfect 
than  I  can  express — musica  stupenda — sad  and 
sweet,  too — few  choir  singers,  but  accompanied  by 
the  whole  people  in  a  subdued  voice.  It  seemed  to 
me  like  the  sighing  of  angels,  tender  and  loving. 
Music  so  beautiful,  and  sung  with  such  deep  and 
thoughtful  devotion,  is  a  thing  of  heaven  ;  and  I 
could  almost  say,  the  most  spiritual  of  the  arts,  the 
most  direct  and  lively  manifestation  of  the  divine 
essence.  Never  before  have  I  heard  this  kind  of 
music  or  this  kind  of  singing.'  And  not  less  wonder- 
ful did  he  find  the  perfection  to  which  the  Germans 


u6  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

had  brought  the  execution  of  operatic  and  orchestral 
music.  During  his  visit  the  Lohengrin  of  Wagner  was 
produced,  and  he  attended  the  performance.  Here, 
too,  he  gained  new  ideas  of  the  capabilities  of  musical 
art.  '  The  harmony  of  sounds  is  something  deeper, 
more  ultimate,  more  mysterious  than  the  harmony  of 
lines  and  colours.  As  the  harmonious  relation  or 
affinity  of  external  things  that  constitutes  the  beauti- 
ful pertains  not  only  to  their  material  nature  but  still 
more  to  the  spirit  that  breathes  from  within,  there- 
fore the  beauty  that  emanates  from  the  divine  har- 
mony of  sound  has  a  more  subtle  and  living  quality, 
because  in  this  the  soul  manifests  itself  directly  and 
without  any  intervening  material  veil.  Our  mind  is 
drawn  to  it  by  a  strong  impulse  of  affection,  because 
the  mind  is  also  a  part  of  immortal  beauty,  and  has 
an  irresistible  longing  to  be  united  with  it.'  He  clearly 
grasps  the  truth  that  the  several  arts  of  the  beautiful 
have  one  common  source  in  our  spiritual  nature,  that 
they  stand  on  the  same  ground  and  are  one  in 
essence ;  and  he  suspects,  that  if  there  be  any 
difference  in  excellence,  the  highest,  as  being  the 
most  spiritual,  is  music.  Strange  that  so  many 
learned  and  elaborate  histories  of  art  should  contain 
not  a  chapter,  not  a  word  on  the  art  which  is  the 
purest,  highest,  and  most  enduring  of  all. 

A  few  weeks  after  his  return  from  Vienna,  Dupre 


THE   CAVOUR  MONUMENT.  117 

completed  a  work  upon  which  he  had  been  employed 
more  or  less  constantly  during  the  last  eight  years. 
This  was  the  monument  to  Count  Cavour,  erected  at 
Turin,  and  unveiled  in  November  1873 — the  most 
elaborate  and  imposing  of  all  his  works.  Many 
artists  had  presented  designs  for  this  monument  in 
the  competition  invited  by  the  national  commis- 
sioners ;  but  Dupre  had  not  been  one  of  the  number ; 
in  fact,  when  the  designs  first  offered  had  all  been 
rejected,  he  had  been  appointed  as  one  of  a  new  jury 
to  decide  upon  a  second  competition  ;  but  when  this 
also  failed  to  secure  any  satisfactory  plan,  the  com- 
mission invited  Dupre  himself  to  design  and  execute 
the  monument  according  to  his  own  judgment, '  leav- 
ing him  free  to  determine  its  size,  the  treatment 
of  the  subject,  the  material  to  be  employed,  and  the 
place  where  it  should  stand.' 

He  had  several  reasons  for  declining :  '  First, 
because  a  subject  of  entirely  political  significance  was 
difficult  and  foreign  to  his  nature  and  to  his  studies; 
then,  because  it  seemed  to  him  a  delicate  matter  to 
accept  the  work,  as  he  had  been  one  of  the  judges  in 
the  competition  ;  finally,  because  the  plan  presented 
by  Vela  (which  Dupre  had  voted  for  on  the  jury) 
seemed  to  him  good  enough.  But,'  says  he,  'my 
refusal  and  my  reasons  for  it  were  not  sufficient  to 
prevent  their  urging  me  persistently  to  undertake 


u8  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

the  task  ;  which,  indeed,  while  it  involved  difficulties 
of  treatment  great  and  even  hazardous,  at  the  same 
time  afforded  an  opportunity  for  distinction  that 
seldom  occurs,  and  that  might  well  have  tempted 
artists  of  higher  expectations  than  I  had  been  wont 
to  cherish.  However,  I  should  have  persisted  in  my 
refusal,  if  a  gentle  and  most  noble  lady  had  not 
added  her  personal  entreaties,  touching  also  upon 
certain  family  ties  and  affections,  that  always  find  in 
me  an  echo  of  assent.'  In  his  letter  finally  accepting 
the  commission  he  expresses  the  hope  '  that  he  may 
conceive  a  monument  that  will  at  once  possess  beauty 
of  form,  and  speak  to  the  multitudes  the  language  of 
liberty  and  of  national  honour,  while  commemorating 
the  services  and  the  achievements  of  the  great  states- 
man.' 

He  asked  eight  years  for  the  completion  of  the 
work,  and  found  in  the  end  that  this  long  period, 
while  other  engagements  were  pending,  was  barely 
sufficient.  The  expense  was  provided  for  by  the 
contributions  of  the  provinces  of  the  new  and  united 
Italy,  as  an  expression  of  the  admiration  and  grati- 
tude felt  by  the  whole  country  for  its  great  statesman 
and  diplomatist. 

The  following  explanation  of  the  design  is  sub- 
stantially that  which  is  given  by  the  sculptor  himself 
in  the  Ricordi : — Cavour  is  represented  standing 


THE  MONUMENT  TO  COUNT  CAVOUR.— IN  Tu: 


To  face  page  119. 


THE   CAVOUR  MONUMENT.  119 

enveloped  in  his  funeral  robes,  as  if  prepared  for 
death  ;  manifesting  in  his  calm  and  cheerful  counten- 
ance the  consciousness  that  his  life-work  is  well  ended. 
In  his  left  hand  he  holds  a  scroll  on  which  are 
visible  the  words  of  his  famous  motto :  Libera  chiesa 
in  liber o  stato  (a  free  church  in  a  free  state)  ;  and 
the  right  hand  rests  on  the  figure  of  Italy,  who  is 
lifting  herself  from  her  prostrate  position  and  pre- 
senting the  civic  crown  to  her  deliverer.  In  her 
look  and  movement  there  is  a  mingling  of  gratitude 
and  of  tender  anxiety.  Resting  on  the  lower  base 
are  several  allegorical  figures.  In  front  is  the 
personification  of  Right  just  rising  from  the  earth, 
with  one  hand  resting  upon  a  broken  yoke,  and  the 
other  drawn  back  and  ready  to  strike.  His  lion- 
skin  garment  is  a  symbol  of  the  strength  inherent  in 
a  righteous  cause.  In  the  rear  is  Duty  crowned 
with  olive,  to  signify  that  public  office  faithfully 
discharged  secures  the  national  peace.  This  figure 
rests  upon  a  rock  which  is  sculptured  with  bas-reliefs 
typifying,  as  characteristic  duties  of  government,  the 
punishment  of  crime,  the  rewarding  of  civil  virtues, 
and  the  fostering  of  industry.  The  group  on  the 
right  flank  of  the  pedestal  consists  of  three  figures — 
Statesmanship,  with  the  Genius  of  Diplomacy  and 
the  Genius  of  Revolution  ;  the  former  holding  up  to 
view  the  treaties  of  1815,  and  the  latter  threaten- 


120  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

ing  to  hurl  the  torch.  In  the  corresponding  group 
on  the  left  flank,  the  principal  figure  represents 
Independence  wearing  the  Roman  helmet,  and  in 
the  act  of  casting  away  the  broken  chain  of  foreign 
despotism  ;  while  she  holds  tightly  clasped  the 
Genius  of  the  Provinces,  at  whose  feet  lies  the  ring 
of  captivity.  The  Genius  standing  on  her  left  side 
represents  Italian  Unity,  crowned  with  a  wreath  of 
oak  leaves,  and  supporting  the  fasces,  or  bundle  of 
rods,  as  the  symbol  of  union  and  strength.  On  the 
panels  of  the  lower  base  are  two  bas-reliefs  in 
bronze  ;  one  representing  the  return  of  the  Sardinian 
troops  from  the  Crimea ;  for  it  was  through  the 
policy  of  Cavour  that  Sardinia  took  part  with 
England  and  France  in  the  Crimean  campaigns 
against  Russia  ;  the  other,  the  congress  of  Paris  of 
1856,  where,  for  the  first  time,  and  that  through  the 
influence  and  in  the  person  of  Cavour,  the  voice  of 
Italy  was  heard  in  the  great  councils  of  the  European 
powers.  On  the  front  is  the  inscription  :  '  To 
Camillo  Cavour,  born  in  Turin  the  tenth  of  August 
1810,  died  the  sixth  of  June  1861  ;'  on  the  right, 
over  the  figure  of  Statesmanship, '  Prudent  Audacity;' 
on  the  left,  over  that  of  Independence,  '  Italy  made 
free;'  on  the  panel  in  the  rear,  'The  Italians, 
Turin  leading  on  ' — the  last  in  allusion  to  the  fact 
that  the  citizens  of  Turin  took  the  initiative  among 


THE  NUDE. 


the  Italian  cities  in  raising  the  fund  for  the  erection 
of  the  monument. 

No  work  of  this  kind,  however  beautiful,  escapes 
criticism,  especially  on  the  part  of  contemporaries. 
The  strictures  made  upon  this  were  directed  chiefly, 
as  it  would  seem  from  the  letters  of  Dupre,  against 
the  nude  statues  in  the  two  groups  on  the  pedestal. 
But  he  says  in  a  letter  to  Giuseppe  Martinengo, 
'  The  nudity  of  my  statues  cannot  awaken  in  the 
least  any  improper  feeling.  Entirely  nude  are  only 
two  Geniuses  conceived  to  be  of  about  the  age  of 
seven  years ;  and  the  attitude  and  expression  of 
these  children  are  wholly  foreign  to  any  suggestion 
of  impurity.'  Among  those  who  made  such  criticisms 
was  Dupre's  intimate  friend  Conti,  who  had  made  a 
similar  objection  to  the  nude  child  of  Charity  in  the 
Ferrari  monument.  He  did  not  differ  from  Dupre 
so  much  on  the  general  question  of  the  use  of  nude 
figures  as  on  the  proper  subject  and  place  for  their 
employment.  His  opinions  on  questions  of  art  were 
highly  valued  by  Dupre,  who  calls  them  '  profound 
and  conscientious,'  and  they  were  always  accepted 
by  the  artist,  even  when  they  took  the  form  of 
strictures,  in  the  friendly  spirit  in  which  they  were 
given.  And,  indeed,  this  was  the  disposition  of  our 
artist  towards  all  candid  and  discriminating  criticism 
of  his  own  works  ;  for  he  was  not  at  all  '  thin- 


122  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

skinned.'  On  the  question  of  the  nude,  we  find  in 
the  Ricordi  such  observations  as  we  might  expect 
from  Dupre's  simple  good  sense,  and  such  as  are 
perfectly  exemplified  in  his  own  works.  '  It  is  not 
the  nudity  of  figures  that  gives  offence  to  modesty  ; 
if  that  were  so,  we  should  be  obliged  to  condemn 
nearly  all  the  works  of  Michelangelo ;'  no,  it  is 
'  their  conception,  their  expression,  their  attitude  ;  in 
a  word,  the  mind,  the  idea,  the  inner  state  of  the 
artist,  while  he  works.'  And  so  '  figures  that  are 
completely  draped,  even  a  nun  like  the  saint  Teresa 
of  Bernini,  may  bear  the  impress  of  sensuality,'  and 
on  the  other  hand,  '  a  wholly  nude  statue,  like  the 
Capitoline  Venus,  may  fill  the  beholder  with  a 
sentiment  of  reverent  admiration.' 

Dupre's  own  impression  of  the  merit  of  this 
monument  he  gives  in  the  Ricordi,  when  describing 
a  visit  to  Turin  in  company  with  Amalia  seven 
years  after  it  was  erected.  Having  contemplated  it 
some  time  in  silence,  he  turned  to  her  and  said,  '  I 
am  satisfied  with  this  work  ;  and,  believe  me,  it  is  a 
very  difficult  thing  for  an  artist  to  look  at  one  of 
his  productions  after  an  intervening  period  of  time, 
without  finding  anything  to  correct.'  Some  time 
afterwards,  on  a  journey  from  Florence  to  Milan,  the 
sculptor  and  his  daughter  happened  to  be  in  the 
same  car  with  two  strangers  who  were  conversing 


PIUS   THE  NINTH.  123 

upon  matters  of  literature  and  art  One  of  them 
turned  out  to  be  a  distinguished  professor  and  con- 
tributor to  the  reviews.  After  speaking  of  several 
monuments  recently  erected,  he  said,  '  For  example, 
that  of  Cavour  at  Turin.'  .  .  .  Dupre,  dreading  on 
Amalia's  account  as  well  as  his  own  some  unpleasant 
criticism  of  his  work,  at  once  interrupted  him  by 
saying,  '  Excuse  me,  sir ;  that  monument  is  a 
work  of  mine.'  But  the  professor  without  the  least 
embarrassment  replied,  '  That  matters  not ;  I  can 
proceed  with  my  remarks.'  And  with  perfect  com- 
posure, and  without  change  of  tone,  a  fact  that 
proved  the  sincerity  of  his  words,  he  praised  the 
composition,  the  beauty  of  the  figures,  the  style, 
the  harmony  of  the  lines,  and  in  short  held  it  up 
as  an  example  of  grand  monumental  sculpture. 
'  This,'  says  Venturi,  in  relating  the  incident,  '  was 
for  Dupre  one  of  the  greatest  consolations  of  his 
artist  life.' 

It  is  a  curious  fact,  and  one  that  illustrates  the 
peculiar  state  of  Italian  politics  at  this  time,  that 
Dupre,  who  had  been  hitherto  a  special  favourite  of 
Pius  IX.,  incurred  his  displeasure  on  account  of  this 
Cavour  monument — to  such  a  degree,  indeed,  that 
he  would  not  vouchsafe  to  the  artist  a  sitting  for  a 
portrait  bust  which  the  Marquis  del  Monte  desired 
him  to  make  for  the  Cathedral  of  Florence.  When 


i24  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

the  Marquis  requested  the  favour  of  a  sitting  with- 
out giving  the  name  of  the  proposed  sculptor,  his 
Holiness  expressed  himself  perfectly  willing  :  '  but 
when,'  says  Dupre,  '  he  heard  my  name,  he  per- 
emptorily refused  ;  for  he  did  not  wish  that  I  should 
make  his  portrait,  because  I  had  made  the  monu- 
ment of  Cavour.  To  tell  the  truth,'  he  continues, 
'  this  kind  of  censure  on  the  part  of  the  Pope  was 
not  pleasant  to  me.'  And  he  wrote  a  letter  to  one 
of  the  papal  secretaries,  protesting  against  such 
illiberality,  a  part  of  which,  he  thinks,  was  read  by 
his  Holiness  ;  for,  as  the  following  passage  shows, 
he  gave  Dupre  and  his  daughter  a  very  friendly 
reception  some  time  afterwards,  when  they  were 
passing  through  Rome  on  their  way  to  the  exposi- 
tion at  Naples  in  1877.  'He  turned  to  me 
benignantly  and  said  :  "  Dear  Dupre,  what  beautiful 
works  are  you  making  now  ?"  I,  who  do  not 
usually  find  myself  embarrassed  in  speaking  to  any 
one,  was  now  completely  tongue-tied,  and  could  not 
make  out  to  articulate  two  words ;  and  the  poor, 
saintly  old  man,  to  relieve  my  hesitation,  continued  : 
"  I  feel  for  you  ;  political  changes,  rumours  of  war> 
distract  the  mind  of  the  artist,  and,  moreover,  are 
inimical  to  the  development  of  his  genius."  Then 
turning  to  my  daughter  he  said  :  "  And  you  too,  my 
brave  sculptress,  I  give  my  blessing  to  you  and  at 


MONUMENT  TO  LUIS  IN  A.  125 

the  same  time  to  your  father."  It  was  peculiarly 
affecting  to  hear  for  the  last  time  that  kindly  voice. 
My  heart  told  me  it  would  soon  be  heard  no  more  ; 
and,  indeed,  hardly  eight  months  later  he  died,  a  few 
days  after  the  King  (Victor  Emanuel),  to  whom  he 
had  sent  his  benediction.' 

It  was  while  the  Cavour  monument  was  in  pro- 
gress, and  a  year  before  it  was  completed,  that 
Dupre  lost  his  youngest  daughter,  Luisina.  She 
died  at  the  age  of  twenty-two.  Of  this  sore  bereave- 
ment he  writes  in  the  Ricordi ;  'This  affliction  that 
God  was  pleased  to  bring  upon  us  broke  down  my 
self-confidence,  spread  a  veil  of  sadness  over  my 
family,  shattered  the  health,  and  perhaps  hastened 
the  departure  of  my  loved  Maria.  Ah,  most  mighty 
God  of  Israel,  lover  of  faithful  souls,  look  upon  the 
trial  of  thy  servant !'  It  was  naturally  his  first 
thought  to  erect  a  worthy  monument  to  his  lost 
Angioletto  Luisina.  This  he  would  have  done 
himself,  '  had  grief  permitted,'  but  the  father's  hand 
was  unequal  to  the  task  ;  it  was  undertaken  by 
Amalia.  5  The  memory  of  this  sweet  and  beautiful 
daughter  has  been  immortalised  by  the  monument 
designed  and  executed  by  her  loving  sister  Amalia, 
and  put  up  in  the  family  chapel  at  Fiesole.  In  a 
niche,  on  a  level  with  the  pavement,  stands  a 
sepulchral  urn,  and  reposing  upon  it  as  if  in  peaceful 


126  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

sleep,  holding  a  crucifix  upon  her  breast,  is  sculptured 
the  form  of  the  dear  sister.  The  figure  is  of  the 
size  of  life.  That  poor  Amalia  suffered  much  in 
executing  her  sad  task  every  one  can  understand 
and  none  better  than  I  ;  and  I  tried  to  dissuade  her 
from  the  painful  duty  she  had  imposed  upon  herself ; 
but  her  tender  devotion  to  the  memory  of  the  lost 
Luisina  whispered  to  her  heart,  perhaps,  that  in  this 
offering  of  her  art  her  grief  would  find  its  sweetest 
consolation.' 

Three  years  later  the  mother  of  this  amiable 
family,  la  buonissima  Maria,  la  santa  donna,  was  laid 
to  rest  with  Luisina.  The  artist,  again  heart-stricken, 
writes  a  few  days  afterwards  to  his  sympathising 
friend,  the  Marquis  of  Capponi :  '  I  am  a  poor  way- 
farer, wearied  and  disheartened  on  the  journey  I 
have  still  to  travel  before  I  can  join  my  sweet 
companion.  I  am  not  alone  —  I  have  my  two 
children  with  me,  and  I  am  striving  for  courage  to 
bear  the  hardship  that  remains.  The  memory  of  my 
loved  one,  who  for  almost  forty  years  has  kept  me 
good  companionship  with  her  spirit,  gentle,  simple, 
right,  weighs  heavy  upon  my  heart,  and  keeps  me 
in  tears  ;  and  but  for  the  sight  of  my  children  I 
should  also  be  forced  to  cry  out :  It  is  enough,  O 
Lord  ;  take  now  my  life,  because  I  have  no  more 
strength  than  my  fathers  had.'  And  to  the  Countess 


DEATH  OF  MARIA.  127 

of  Baiveri :  '  God  has  ordered  it  thus ;  may  His 
heavenly  will  be  ever  fulfilled.  The  blow  that  has 
smitten  us  is  terrible,  the  wound  deep,  and  hard  to 
bear ;  but  out  of  grief  love  is  born ;  because  the 
anguish  of  grief  finds  vent  in  tears,  and  by  tears  our 
poor  hearts  are  softened  and  purified.  I  thank  you 
for  your  sweet  words  ;  and  with  you  I  thank  my 
good,  gentle,  dear  Marietta,  who  one  day  said  to  me, 
"  God  is  good  !  Happy  they  that  love  Him,  for  they 
shall  find  consolation."  And  I  look  for  consolation, 
while  asking  with  my  whole  heart  for  grace  to  love 
Him  and  serve  Him  worthily.' 

Without  knowing  the  earnest  nature  of  Dupre, 
incapable  as  it  was  of  affected  sentiment,  we  might 
mistake  these  sad  words  for  the  usual  utterances  of 
fervid,  but  often  momentary  grief,  not  countenanced, 
perhaps,  by  the  previous  history  of  the  husband  and 
wife ;  but  his  was  no  common  and  evanescent  sorrow ; 
he  mourned  for  one  whose  life  had  become  a  part  of 
his  own.  Here  are  some  words  addressed  to  her  in 
a  letter  from  Turin  a  year  and  a  half  before  her 
death  :  '  My  dear  wife,  when  I  reflect  that  I  owe  in 
great  part  my  not  ill-success  in  art  to  you,  because 
if  I  had  had  a  suspicious,  or  vain  or  worldly  wife, 
my  artist  career  would  have  been  difficult,  hindered, 
or,  perhaps,  altogether  defeated,  I  cannot  but  bless 
and  thank  the  Lord  for  His  favour  to  me  in  uniting  me 


128  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

to  you,  and  in  giving  you  to  me,  and  in  filling  my 
heart  with  grateful  love  and  esteem  for  you.  This 
love  of  thirty-eight  years  has  been  strengthened  by 
the  memory  of  our  common  suffering,  endured  by 
you  with  constancy  and  patience  ;  strengthened,  too, 
by  my  respect  for  your  virtue  and  by  your  affection 
for  me  and  for  our  offspring  ;  by  your  wise  discretion 
in  the  management  of  the  household,  and  by  your 
example  of  purity  and  modesty,  which  have  been  a 
school  for  our  children,  and,  thanks  to  God,  have 
greatly  profited  them.' 

Life  affords  nothing  more  beautiful  than  a  family 
perfectly  one  in  love  and  sympathy  ;  nothing  more 
sad  than  such  a  family  invaded  at  last,  and  broken 
up  by  death  ;  when  '  the  tender  bonds  of  the  house- 
hold are  dissolved  for  ever,  and  she  who  had  been 
the  mother  of  the  house  now  dwells  in  the  shadow- 
land.'  Henceforth  our  poor  artist  can  only  look 
back  with  regret  and  vain  longing  upon  the  past, 
fraught  with  memories  the  more  tender  because 
made  up  so  much  of  suffering  mingled  with  felicity. 
'  Oh,  how  time  has  changed  everything  ! '  he  writes  in 
a  letter  to  Signora  Felice  Ciantelli.  'What  a  charm- 
ing resort,  and  that  not  long  ago,  was  my  beautiful 
villa  of  San  Giovanni !  There  I  had  around  me, 
with  Amalia  and  Beppina,  my  dear  sweet  Luisina, 
and  the  sainted  companion  who  had  shared  the  toils 


THE  BLESSING   OF   WORK.  129 

and  pains  of  my  youthful  days  ;  who  left  me  at  the 
moment  when  I  had  secured  for  her  a  happy  and 
tranquil  repose.  But  God  granted  to  her  a  rest  that 
is  far  better.' 

His  studio,  his  art,  his  ambition,  the  life  that  has 
hitherto  seemed  full  of  meaning,  are  now  for  a  time 
utterly  vapid,  unsatisfying,  and  dreary.  Amalia,  too, 
sits  in  '  sad,  mute  monotony  of  woe  ;  prostrated  in 
strength,  without  courage  or  will.'  It  was  fortunate 
however,  for  both  father  and  daughter  that  the 
demands  of  the  studio  would  not  suffer  them  to 
remain  long  in  this  helpless  despondency.  Mind 
and  hand  were  soon  compelled  to  be  busy  again 
upon  the  interrupted  work  ;  and  thought,  becoming 
insensibly  interested  in  their  beautiful  art,  was  with- 
drawn from  the  contemplation  of  their  bereavement ; 
and  thus  the  benign  necessity  of  things,  as  usual, 
allayed  the  pain  and  healed  the  wound,  though  it 
could  not  bring  back  the  joy.  The  sculptor  placed 
a  medallion  portrait  of  his  wife  on  the  wall  of  the 
chapel  opposite  to  the  tomb  of  Luisina,  intending  to 
erect  a  monument  to  her  at  a  later  day,  corre- 
sponding to  that  of  the  deceased  daughter.  On  the 
medallion  he  sculptured  a  twig  of  oak  leaves :  a 
symbol  of  the  fortitude  exhibited  by  Maria  Dupre 
through  all  the  trials  of  her  life  ;  and  underneath  the 
portrait  he  inscribed  these  words,  simple  and  sett- 
le 


130  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

tentious,  like  the  sepulchral  inscriptions  of  the  old 
Romans  themselves  :  '  A  good  wife  and  mother,  for 
that  she  loved  and  feared  God  :  lived  sixty  years, 
and  died  the  twentieth  of  May  1875  :  sculptured  by 
the  husband  weeping  and  praying.' 

It  was  about  this  time  that  our  artist  was  made  a 
Knight  and  Counsellor  of  the  Civil  Order  of  Savoy. 
His  election  to  the  Institute  of  France  has  already 
been  mentioned.  Many  other  public  honours  at 
various  times  were  conferred  upon  him,  both  at  home 
and  abroad  ;  he  was  a  Knight  of  the  Tuscan  Order 
of  Merit  and  of  the  Legion  of  Honour  of  France,  an 
Officer  of  the  Brazilian  Order  of  the  Rose,  Com- 
mendatore  of  the  Crown  of  Italy,  and  of  several 
other  Orders,  Associate  of  the  Roman  Academy  of 
Saint  Luke,  and  of  the  other  principal  Italian  and 
Foreign  Academies. 


TOMB  OF  GIUILANO  DE'  MEDICI,  YOUNGER  SON  OF  LORENZO  IL  MAONIFICO, 
In  lit  Ktw  Sacrilly  of  Sal  Lima,  flarmt 

To  face  page  131. 


CHAPTER    IX. 

Dupre  as  a  writer  and  critic — Papers  read  and  published  at  the  fourth 
centennial  of  the  birth  of  Michelangelo  in  1875. 

IN  September  1875  Florence  celebrated  with  great 
enthusiasm  and  splendour  the  fourth  centennial  of 
the  birthday  of  Michelangelo.  Among  the  many 
observances  of  the  day  there  was  a  grand  assembly 
in  the  aula  of  the  ancient  senate  house,  consisting  of 
the  members  of  the  Academy  of  Fine  Arts  and  of 
the  Academy  della  Crusca,  with  many  distinguished 
citizens  and  literary  men.  The  Presidents  of  the 
two  Academies,  Emilio  de  Fabris  and  Augusto  Conti, 
pronounced  discourses,  one  on  Michelangelo  as  an 
architect,  the  other  upon  his  merits  as  a  philosopher, 
poet,  and  citizen  ;  and  Giovanni  Dupre  read  an 
address  upon  Michelangelo  the  sculptor.  This  was 
a  new  role  for  Dupre,  and  when  invited  to  under- 
take it,  he  had  shrunk  at  first  with  natural  timidity 
from  a  task  so  formidable  to  one  who  had  never 
opened  his  lips  in  a  public  assembly  ;  however,  on 
second  thought,  he  '  threw  together  with  the  pen 


132  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

some  few  ideas,  and  gave  them  to  his  friend  Luigi 
Venturi  to  read.'  Encouraged  by  the  latter,  he 
ventured  to  appear  with  the  other  speakers  on  this 
occasion.  Overcoming  the  well-known  tremor  of 
the  first  moment,  he  became  at  once  self-possessed, 
and  '  read  his  discourse  better  than  he  had  read  it 
before  to  Amalia.'  In  fact,  it  was  greeted  with 
such  hearty  applause  that  the  modest  speaker  was 
overwhelmed  with  surprise.  And  he  was  still  more 
astonished  when  in  a  few  days  he  found  it  noticed 
by  the  press  throughout  the  country  in  terms  of 
unmeasured  praise ;  so  that  the  artist  remarks  in  a 
letter  to  Venturi,  '  that  he  has  received  more  com- 
mendation for  these  few  words  than  for  many  of  the 
statues  upon  which  he  had  exhausted  his  strength.' 
It  was  the  interest  manifested  by  the  public  in  this 
essay  that  suggested  to  him  the  first  thought  of 
doing  something  for  art  by  writing  his  reminiscences. 
He  writes  to  Giovanni  Cozza  of  Perugia  :  '  It  is  a 
curious  thing  that  these  words,  I  do  not  say  im- 
provised, for  that  would  be  untrue,  but  certainly 
not  studied,  should  have  attracted  general  appro- 
bation, and  especially  that  of  literary  men.  I  am 
amazed  and  at  the  same  time  happy  over  it ;  and 
perhaps  circumstances  will  induce  me  to  go  on,  and 
to  leave  some  ideas  about  art,  and  some  facts  con- 
cerning myself  for  the  instruction  of  future  young 


AN  ARTIST   CRITIC.  133 

artists.'      And    these   words  give   us   the  motive   of 
the  Ricordi. 

Connected  with  the  same  centennial  a  memorial 
volume  was  published,  made  up  of  articles  on  the 
life  and  works  of  Michelangelo,  contributed  by 
several  distinguished  writers.  One  of  these  papers 
was  furnished  by  Dupre.  It  was  a  notice  of  the 
celebrated  sculptural  monuments  in  the  New  Sac- 
risty of  the  Church  of  San  Lorenzo  at  Florence, 
executed  by  Michelangelo  in  memory  of  Julian  de' 
Medici,  Duke  of  Nemours,  and  of  Lorenzo  de' 
Medici,  Duke  of  Urbino  ;  one  the  brother  and  the 
other  the  nephew  of  Leo  X.,  by  whose  request  they 
were  made.  This  paper  and  the  discourse  above 
referred  to  are  both  contained  in  the  volume  of 
Dupre's  Scritti  MinorL  Both  productions  are 
marked  by  such  clear  insight  and  by  such  freshness 
and  vigour  as  to  make  us  regret  that  the  author  was 
not  called  upon  to  exercise  his  latent  gift  for  art 
criticism  at  an  earlier  day.  None  can  see  so  dis- 
tinctly in  art  as  they  whose  knowledge  comes,  in  part 
at  least,  from  the  practice  of  it.  To  them  more 
clearly  than  to  others  is  the  intention  of  the  artist 
visible  in  his  creations  ;  for  they  have  in  mind  their 
own  mental  processes  and  struggles,  and  they,  too, 
from  their  own  experience  can  understand  better 
than  others  the  treatment  necessitated  by  the  nature 


134  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

of  each  subject,  the  advantages  seized  upon,  the  diffi- 
culties overcome,  the  merits  and  defects  of  execution. 
Thus,  what  the  literary  critic  can  scarcely  more  than 
guess  at,  the  artist  critic,  looking  at  the  works  of 
kindred  artists,  past  or  present,  with  the  eye  of 
kindred  experience,  can  interpret  almost  as  if  it  were 
the  offspring  of  his  own  thought.  He  undertook  the 
paper  on  the  Medicean  monuments  of  Michelangelo 
with  the  same  hesitating  modesty  as  the  discourse 
delivered  before  the  two  Academies.  '  But,'  says  he, 
'I  thought  to  myself,  how  many  times  have  I  spoken 
of  the  works  of  that  godlike  man  with  my  fellow- 
artists,  with  my  friends,  and  above  all,  as  it  was  my 
duty  to  do,  with  my  pupils  ?  And  why  could  I  not 
recall  those  words,  now  that  we  were  renewing  our 
memory  and  love  of  him,  and  our  admiration  for  his 
immortal  works  ?  For  the  utterance  of  truth  we 
require  not  much  fatigue  and  study — a  little  courage 
is  all  we  need — and  I  accepted  the  task.' 

From  these  two  articles,  so  bright,  so  apprecia- 
tive, so  full  of  reverence  for  that  noble  spirit  and 
mighty  genius,  I  will  quote  in  form  or  in  substance 
some  characteristic  passages  that  will  fully  justify  to 
the  reader  the  lively  interest  they  awakened  in 
Italian  circles  of  art  and  literature. 

Dupre,  in  speaking  of  the  statues  of  Julian  and 
Lorenzo,  naturally  gave  a  thought  to  the  question 


THE  MED1CEAN  SCULPTURES.  135 

that  has  puzzled  so  many,  why  a  sculptor  like 
Michelangelo,  '  a  lover  of  his  country's  institutions, 
and  a  man  of  austere  nature,'  should  have  consented 
to  take  as  subjects  of  his  chisel  these  two  unworthy 
descendants  of  his  early  friend  Lorenzo  the  Magni- 
ficent ;  two  personages  not  only  of  little  historical 
significance,  but  also  far  from  possessing  any  claim 
to  the  respect  of  a  patriotic  Florentine.  '  But,'  says 
Dupre  (and  it  reminds  us  of  his  defence  of  his 
portrait  bust  of  Marshal  Haynau),  'whoever  will 
keep  in  mind  the  love  that  every  artist  has  for  his 
art,  that  even  an  ungrateful  theme  may  be  attractive 
from  an  objective  point  of  view,  or  from  its  form, 
and  that  without  forfeiting  his  dignity  and  honour, 
he  can  embody  a  thought  that  may  reveal  and 
satisfy  his  own  soul,  will  cease  to  be  surprised  at 
this  seeming  inconsistency,  and,  on  the  contrary, 
will  learn  to  esteem  the  man  and  admire  the  artist.' 

The  two  monuments  are  placed  on  opposite 
sides  of  the  New  Sacristy,  in  the  Church  of  San 
Lorenzo.  They  are  similar  in  design  :  each  consists 
of  a  funeral  urn  of  sufficient  dimensions  to  support 
two  colossal  figures  reclining  upon  the  top;  those  on 
one  of  the  urns  representing  Day  and  Night,  on  the 
other,  Dawn  and  Twilight.  Above  these,  in  niches 
recessed  in  the  wall,  are  seated  the  marble  statues  of 
the  two  Dukes,  Julian  and  Lorenzo.  The  latter  has 


136  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

become  known  the  world  over  as  il  Pensiero,  or  il 
Pensieroso,  Thought,  or  the  Thoughtful ;  '  and,'  says 
Dupre,  '  in  the  attitude  of  complete  abstraction,  in 
the  profound  meditative  look,  in  the  shadowy  gloom 
enveloping,  as  it  were,  that  whole  figure,  there  is 
thought  indeed  ;  but  it  is  of  trouble,  of  torture,  as  of 
one  at  war  with  himself.  Lorenzo  has  forfeited  the 
joy  of  friendship  that  animates  the  soul  ;  old  and 
trustful  comrades,  deceived  and  wronged,  have  fled, 
and  have  left  him  alone  with  his  guilty  conscience  ; 
and  it  is  well ;  the  just  penalty  of  ingratitude  is 
remorse.  This  it  is  that  Michelangelo  has  sculptured 
here  with  the  divine  hand  of  the  philosopher,  the 
Christian,  and  the  artist.'  The  Pensiero  is  over  the 
urn  on  which  repose  the  forms  of  Dawn  and  Twilight. 
Over  those  of  Day  and  Night  is  placed  the  statue  of 
Julian.  '  The  figure  of  the  Duke  of  Nemours,'  Dupre 
continues,  'with  its  expression  of  tranquil  dignity, 
with  half-averted  look,  gazing  into  distance,  seems  to 
think  of  the  evanescence  of  life  and  the  emptiness  of 
human  hopes.'  Kindred  to  this  is  the  idea  conveyed 
by  the  allegorical  figures  of  Day  and  Night,  Dawn  and 
Twilight ;  all  conspiring  to  impress  one  sole  thought — 
the  brevity  of  life  and  the  flitting  career  of  human 
greatness.  And  in  them  all  is  visible  at  the  same 
time  the  struggle  and  fretting  of  the  soul  of  the 
sculptor  himself.  These  wonderful  sculptures,  in 


TOMB  OF  LORENZO  DE1  MEDICI  (IL  I'EI 

r*  Uu  Nnj  Satriity  of  San  Lorcnto,  Hot 


To  face  page  136. 


MICHELANGELO.  13? 

which  the  grandest  in  art  was  subsidised  to  perpetu- 
ate the  fame  of  two  very  commonplace  characters, 
remain,  in  fact,  enduring  monuments  of  the  great- 
ness of  the  artist  himself;  'and  perhaps  this  Lorenzo 
and  this  Julian  would  be  names  quite  unknown,  if 
Michelangelo  had  not  made  them  illustrious  by  the 
splendid  monuments  of  San  Lorenzo.' 

In  the  address  before  the  Academies  Dupre 
characterises  Michelangelo  as  '  a  sculptor  absolutely 
original,  terribly  severe  in  conception  and  form.' 
His  art  was  in  keeping  with  his  spirit  and  life ; 
'  he  thought,  lived,  and  worked  almost  solitary  in 
the  midst  of  his  contemporaries,  who  were  in  great 
part  pagans  in  their  studies  and  habits.'  A  rough 
verdict  upon  the  age  of  the  Medici,  in  which  Dupre, 
I  scarcely  need  remark,  by  no  means  stands  alone. 

It  has  been  said  of  Michelangelo,  in  allusion  to 
his  gifts  as  a  sculptor,  painter,  architect,  and  poet, 
that  he  was  a  man  of  four  minds  or  of  fourfold 
genius  ;  and  yet  everywhere,  according  to  the  judg- 
ment of  Dupre,  even  in  painting  and  architecture, 
nay,  even  in  poetry,  his  conceptions  are  distinctively 
plastic.  In  whatever  art  either  choice  or  necessity 
has  led  him  to  embody  his  thought,  he  always 
reveals  more  or  less  the  characteristic  traits  of  the 
sculptor.  '  The  stupendous  composition  of  the  Last 
Judgment  is  like  an  immense  work  in  relief,  sculp- 


138  GIOVANNI  DUPRE. 

tured  upon  a  fearfully  sombre  and  mystic  background, 
illuminated  here  and  there  with  an  indescribable 
light.'  The  figures  and  groups  of  the  sublime  vision 
seem  to  have  been  moulded  by  the  plastic  hand,  or 
to  have  been  incised  with  the  chisel.  So  with  the 
grand  designs  on  the  vault  of  the  Sistine  Chapel, 
particularly  the  Jeremiah,  the  Delphic  Sibyl,  and  the 
group  of  the  creation  of  man  ;  for  these  would  be 
even  more  beautiful  if  worked  out  in  relief.  Colour 
with  Michelangelo  was  mainly  light  and  shade,  giving 
the  harmonious  effects  that  are  characteristic  of 
statuary. 

Not  less  in  architecture  also  is  manifested  his 
predilection  for  sculptural  types.  While  adapting 
to  his  purposes  the  general  principles  and  leading 
forms  of  the  classical  style,  he  rejects  all  that  seems 
to  him  inconsistent  with  severe  simplicity  ;  pre- 
ferring '  Dantesque  chiseling  to  Vergilian  colouring.' 
Finally,  we  have  even  in  his  poems,  according  to 
the  fancy  of  Dupre,  'the  physiognomy  of  the  sculptor ;' 
for  in  these  also  can  be  perceived  an  '  austerity  of 
conception,'  a  certain  bold  directness  of  style,  brief 
and  incisive,  like  his  strokes  upon  the  marble.  '  As 
an  example,'  he  says,  '  may  suffice  the  famous  stanza 
of  four  lines  on  his  statue  of  Night.' 

The  lines  referred  to  by  Dupre  are  those  com- 
posed by  Michelangelo  in  reply  to  the  verses  of 


STATUE   OF  NIGHT.  139 

Gianbattista    Strozzi    playing    upon    the    sculptor's 
name  : 

'  La  Notte  che  tu  vedi  in  si  dolci  atti 
Dormire,  fu  da  un  Angelo  scolpita 
In  questo  sasso ;  e  perch£  dorme,  ha  vita  ; 
Destala,  se  no'l  credi,  e  parleratti.' 

'  The  Night  thou  see'st  thus  sleeping  quietly, 
Was  in  this  marble  by  an  Angel  wrought ; 
She  sweetly  sleeps,  and  still  with  life  is  fraught ; 
Believ'st  thou  not  ?  speak,  and  she'll  speak  to  thee.' 

But  the  stern  sculptor  saw  not  in  his  Night  the 
sweet  sleep  of  a  quiet  mind  ;  it  was  rather  the  sleep 
that  would  fain  seek  oblivion  of  the  country's  shame  ; 
of  the  wrongs  brought  upon  her  in  part  by  these  very 
Medici,  unworthy  scions  of  a  noble  house,  whose 
character  he  hates,  though  his  hand  has  chiseled 
their  portraits.  Therefore  in  the  spirit  of  a  re- 
publican and  of  a  patriot,  who  has  been  fighting 
in  vain  for  the  liberty  of  Florence,  he  puts  into  the 
lips  of  his  Night,  as  a  reply,  and  as  a  rebuke  to 
Strozzi,  these  words,  so  full  of  his  own  blunt  im- 
petuosity, struck  off,  as  it  were,  with  hammer  and 
chisel  : 

'  Grato  m'e  '1  sonno,  e  piu  1'esser  di  sasso  ! 
Mentre  che  '1  danno  e  la  vergogna  dura  ; 
Non  veder,  non  sentir  m'e  gran  ventura, 
Pero  non  mi  destar  ;  deh  parla  basso.' 


140  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

'  I'm  glad  to  sleep,  thrice  glad  to  be  of  stone  ! 
While  all  is  lost,  and  but  dishonour  reigns, 
Not  see,  not  feel,  sole  happiness  remains  ; 
So  wake  me  not  ;  ah,  speak  in  lowest  tone.' 

And  what  was  the  secret  of  his  power  ?  It  was, 
as  Dupre  thinks,  the  marvellous  blending  in  his 
spirit  of  an  unconquerable  will  with  the  purest  and 
deepest  affection.  That  nature,  fierce  and  untamable, 
so  gigantic  in  conception,  in  execution  so  impetuous, 
was  yet  tender  and  susceptible  in  the  relations  of 
domestic  life ;  and  it  was  capable  of  love  purely 
intellectual,  such  as  his  attachment  to  Vittoria 
Colonna.  Men  like  him  know  nothing  of  merely 
emotional  sentiment,  '  the  stagnant  and  dead  water,' 
says  Dupre,  '  that  vitiates  our  nature  and  swamps  all 
manliness.'  In  Michelangelo  'strong  love  and  strong 
will  produced  a  character  at  once  benignant  and 
powerful.'  He  was  like  David,  that  Bible  hero 
whom  he  has  chosen  as  the  subject  of  one  of  his 
noblest  creations.  '  The  youthful  son  of  Jesse,  the 
kind  and  gentle  shepherd,  David,  became  the  in- 
vincible soldier,  saviour  of  his  people,  king  and 
prophet,  and  yet,  in  the  midst  of  his  greatness,  gave 
utterance  to  those  tender  words  :  "  And  I  weep  for 
thee,  Jonathan,  my  brother,  beautiful  above  all  men, 
and  more  lovely  than  the  loveliness  of  maidens  ;  as 
a  mother  loves  her  only  son,  so  did  I  love  thee."' 


SUBLIME  FAULTS.  141 

So  this  most  ungentle  of  all  artists,  the  fierce 
sculptor  of  the  Medicean  colossi,  this  wild  man,  this 
'terrible  man,'  as  Pope  Julius  calls  him,  who  habitually 
shunned  society,  nevertheless  had  a  place  in  his  heart 
for  the  truest  love  and  friendship  ;  and  he  not  only 
loved  the  Marchioness  Vittoria  Colonna  as  he  alone 
could  love,  but  he  sat  whole  nights  by  the  sick-bed  of 
his  servant  Urbino,  and  after  his  death,  '  wrote  in  his 
memory  words  of  such  tenderness,  that  we  know  not 
whether  more  to  love  the  man  or  to  admire  the 
artist.'  And  'these  two  forces,'  these  two  elements 
of  character,  earnest  love  and  invincible  purpose, 
made  him  Michelangelo. 

But  in  all  his  admiration  of  the  great  master 
Dupre  is  not  blind  to  his  defects.  Of  the  colossal 
figures  of  the  Medicean  monuments  he  observes : 
'  As  to  their  artistic  merit  I  must  say,  though  with 
a  feeling  of  profound  reverence,  that  their  herculean 
forms  have  undoubtedly  a  forced  expression  and  a 
distorted  movement.'  And  yet  even  this  fault  he  is 
compelled  in  some  measure  to  justify:  'Their  ex- 
travagance, however,  while  overstepping  the  bounds 
of  common  nature  and  the  reach  of  ordinary 
imagination,  is  penetrated  with  a  marvellous  and 
inexpressible  beauty.  The  two  elements  are  here 
inseparable  ;  for  without  this  very  exaggeration  the 
work  would  no  longer  appear,  what  in  truth  it  is, 


i42  GIOVANNI  DUPRk. 

terribly  sublime.'  And  further  :  '  It  has  been  said 
that  Michelangelo  has  done  more  harm  than  good 
to  art  by  misleading  his  imitators  ;  but  this  he 
himself  foresaw  and  feared,  and  he  did  not  hesitate 
to  say  so.  Imitation  was,  and  is  an  error ;  it  is  a 
path  by  which  we  cannot  arrive  at  true  art,  while 
in  it  we  lose  art's  most  precious  attribute,  originality. 
In  the  morally  good,  imitation  is  necessary,  for  the 
good  is  absolute  ;  but  in  the  beautiful  it  is  not  so, 
because  this  in  its  infinite  diversity  manifests  itself  in 
the  most  varied  modes,  according  to  the  gifts  of  the 
one  who  admires  and  feels  it.' 

The  picture  of  Michelangelo  at  work  is  not  un- 
familiar to  most  readers,  but  Dupre  imparts  to  it 
new  animation  and  interest.  '  Impatient  to  realise 
the  conceptions  once  vividly  formed  in  his  imagina- 
tion, he  could  not  brook  the  delay  of  the  usual 
methods.  He  trod  ways  unknown,  disdaining  the 
ordinary  processes  of  the  art.  He  made  no  models 
in  plaster,  nor  employed  the  three  points  of  breadth, 
length,  and  depth  ;  a  system  even  at  that  time 
understood,  though  never  regarded  by  him.  But 
having  completed  his  miniature  model  of  clay,  he 
placed  it  before  him  near  the  block  of  marble  and 
his  living  model,  and  having  ascertained  the  extreme 
points,  he  contemplated  thoughtfully  that  stony 
mass  in  which  his  statue  lay  hid  ;  then  marking  the 


MICHELANGELO  AT   WORK.  143 

chief  lines  of  the  contour  with  charcoal,  he  took  his 
chisel  in  hand,  and  assailing  the  solid  block  with 
rapid  blows,  chipped  off  the  surface.  The  scales 
darted  off  like  hailstones  ;  the  chisel  struck  fire,  and 
each  stroke  was  attended  with  the  hard-fetched 
breath.  Then  a  brief  pause  ;  a  quick  glance  at  all 
sides  of  his  clay  model  and  of  the  marble.  It 
seemed  as  if  with  every  deep-drawn  breath  the 
sculptor  were  breathing  life  into  the  hard  material ; 
and  as  the  marble  insensibly  grew  into  the  image  of 
his  thought,  his  fervour  became  more  glowing,  and 
the  conception  in  his  fancy  more  luminous.  Each 
day  he  returned  to  the  work  with  the  same  ardour, 
with  the  same  clearness  of  vision,  with  the  same 
tenacity  ;  and  at  length  with  strokes  more  deliberate 
and  cautious,  though  with  not  less  decision,  he  plied 
the  several  tools  of  his  .art,  the  dog-tooth,  the  chisel, 
and  file,  in  rounding  the  surfaces,  moulding  the  parts, 
giving  expression  to  the  features  and  life  to  the  eyes. 
The  marble  seemed  to  acknowledge  the  power  of  its 
conqueror,  and,  yielding  little  by  little,  to  unveil  itself 
in  the  form  determined  by  his  will.  Such  was  Michel- 
angelo in  his  practical  method  of  sculpture,  one  of 
fearful  boldness  and  danger,  never  ventured  upon 
before  or  after. 

'  Yet  at  times  a  cloud  of  sadness  overshadowed 
the  joy  of  victory.     Was  it  the  consciousness  of  a 


144  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

higher  and  more  vivid  conception,  constantly  pursued, 
and  not  yet  attained  ?  Or  was  it  that  the  fiery 
impatience  of  the  sculptor,  driving  the  steel  into  the 
viscera  of  the  marble,  had  pushed  it  beyond  the 
proper  bound,  and  mutilated  the  form  he  had 
desired  to  see  unprisoned  from  the  stone,  all  pure 
and  intact?  Perhaps  both  the  one  and  the  other. 

'  As  for  me,'  says  Dupre  in  conclusion,  '  leaving 
criticism  to  others,  I  will  say  this  only  :  that  the  gen- 
eration which  can  penetrate  with  the  mental  eye  the 
depth  of  thought  in  Michelangelo,  is,  perhaps,  yet 
unborn.  Towards  the  works  of  that  great  artist  each 
one  must  direct  his  eyes  with  whatever  power  he  may 
possess  ;  Buonarroti  fixed  his  own  upon  the  eternal 
light,  and  catching  a  ray  from  this,  tranfused  it  into 
his  immortal  creations.  The  conceited  and  envious 
with  their  arrogant  and  vain  hostility  will  renew  in 
him  the  suffering  of  Prometheus  ;  but  his  heart  is 
restored  from  day  to  day,  for  he  has  in  himself  that 
which  cannot  die  ;  the  divine  spark  of  the  beautiful 
in  union  with  the  good.  The  malignant  cannot 
endure  to  behold  it ;  for  the  eagle,  secure  and  joyous, 
fixes  his  look  upon  the  sun,  while  the  bats  and  owls 
are  blinded  by  its  rays.' 


CHAPTER    X. 

Statues  of  Pope  Pius  IX.,  of  Victor  Emanuel,  and  of  Raimondo 
Lullo — St.  Francis  of  Assisi  modelled  in  clay — Dupre's  last 
sickness,  calm  and  peaceful  death — Amalia  succeeds  to  the 
studio — The  St.  Francis  executed  by  her  in  marble,  and 
unveiled  at  Assisi  on  the  seventh  centennial  of  the  birth  of  the 
saint,  in  October  1882. 

THE  last  three  years  of  the  life  of  Dupre  were 
not  less  busily  employed  than  those  of  which  he 
has  left  an  account  in  the  Ricordi.  Amalia  was  ever 
at  his  side,  and  from  the  hand  both  of  the  sculptor 
and  of  his  daughter  continually  went  forth  new 
contributions  to  the  art  treasures  of  Italy.  Work 
for  a  livelihood  had  long  ceased  to  be  a  necessity. 
Financially  our  artist  had  prospered  to  such  a 
degree  that  his  fortune,  compared  with  the  poverty 
of  those  early  days,  when  he  was  forced  to  beg  a 
few  lire  to  obtain  the  materials  for  finishing  his  Abel, 
might  be  called  even  princely.  No  longer  dwelling 
in  a  wretched  tenement,  nor  confined  to  an  insuffi- 
cient studio,  he  owned,  besides  his  permanent  residence 
in  the  Costa  di  San  Giorgio,  another  house  in  the 

L 


146  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

Via  Pinti,  a  villa  in  the  Pergole,  near  Fiesole,  and 
also  the  elegant  Medicean  Villa  di  Lappeggi ;  while 
his  work  was  carried  on  in  a  studio  of  almost 
palatial  dimensions,  and  peopled  with  copies  of  the 
statuary  that  had  in  all  these  years  come  forth  from 
his  hand. 

In  these  last  years  he  executed  a  statue  of  Pope 
Pius  IX.  for  the  Cathedral  of  Piacenza,  one  of  Victor 
Emanuel,  erected  in  the  principal  square  of  Trapani, 
in  Sicily,  and  an  ideal  historical  statue  of  Raimondo 
Lullo  for  a  chapel  in  the  island  of  Majorca.  He 
had  also  engaged  (as  above  mentioned)  to  execute 
a  colossal  figure  of  the  Madonna  for  the  new  front  of 
the  Cathedral  of  Florence,  and  he  longed  to  complete 
this  work  in  honour  of  the  Virgin  of  the  Lily,  the 
'  Queen  of  Florence,'  for  the  adornment  of  the 
church  which  forms  the  chief  architectural  monument 
of  the  city ;  but  his  desire  was  not  destined  to  be 
gratified. 

The  last  work  which  he  moulded  with  his  own 
hands  was  the  statue  of  St.  Francis.  The  authorities 
of  the  diocese  of  Assisi  had  determined  to  honour 
the  memory  of  the  saint  on  the  seventh  centennial 
of  his  birth,  the  1st  of  October  1882,  by  erecting  a 
statue  of  him,  at  least  an  ideal  one,  in  front  of  the 
Cathedral  of  Assisi.  The  interior  of  this  venerable 
Basilica  had  been  adorned  more  than  five  centuries 


THE  LAST  STATUE.  147 

before  with  the  great  frescoes  of  Giotto,  depicting 
the  life  of  St.  Francis.  There,  too,  the  poet  Dante 
had  often  stood  by  to  watch  the  progress  of  the 
work,  as  his  friend  brought  to  view  with  his  magic 
pencil,  one  after  another,  the  scenes  of  that  holy  life. 
It  was  fitting  that  a  sculptor  should  now  be  chosen 
worthiest  of  all  to  be  the  follower  of  Giotto.  The 
invitation  was  given  to  Dupre.  No  subject  could  have 
been  proposed  to  him  more  congenial  to  his  taste  and 
his  habits  of  thought.  The  preference  for  religious 
themes,  manifested  at  the  beginning  of  his  career, 
had  been  confirmed  by  advancing  years,  and  especi- 
ally by  his  recent  sorrows.  Besides  this,  he  had 
learned  in  the  habitual  reading  of  Dante  to  look 
upon  Francis  of  Assisi  as  the  purest  reformer  and 
the  most  Christian  of  all  Christians  of  the  mediaeval 
times ;  and  for  this  reason  he  had  placed  him 
among  the  typical  figures  in  his  Triumph  of  the 
Cross.  The  attractiveness  of  the  subject,  therefore, 
did  not  permit  him  to  hesitate.  In  his  reply  to  the 
authorities  he  says :  '  I  am  most  happy  that  the 
commission  has  thought  of  me  ;  not  so  much  on 
account  of  what  little  talent  I  may  possess  as  for 
the  love  I  bear  to  religious  art.'  He  at  once  entered 
upon  the  studies  that  he  thought  necessary  to  make 
the  statue  worthy  of  such  an  exalted  character  and 
of  such  a  place. 


148  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

Francis  of  Assisi  was  in  the  thirteenth  century 
the  representative  of  that  spirit  of  reform  which, 
from  time  to  time,  and  at  epochs  more  or  less 
distant,  has  been  called  forth  not  more  by  the 
corruption  of  the  church  than  by  the  insolence  of 
the  powerful,  and  the  degradation  of  the  poor.  '  In 
an  age,'  says  Luigi  Venturi,  '  intoxicated  with  riches 
and  with  sensual  pleasures,  he  suddenly  came  forth 
to  preach  poverty  and  self-denial  ;  and  in  the  times 
of  Ezzelino  and  Frederick  II.,  while  Italy  was  dis- 
tracted and  lacerated  by  bloody  factions,  he  made 
himself  the  herald  of  a  gospel  of  charity  and  good 
will,  proclaimed  without  the  help  of  rhetorical  phrase 
or  of  secular  learning.  He  laboured  effectively  for 
the  emancipation  of  the  serfs  of  the  soil,  at  that  time 
still  in  bondage,  and  founded  an  order  to  which  he 
gave  the  name  of  the  Minorites,  kindred  to  the 
popular  institution  of  the  Communes,  so  much  hated 
by  the  feudal  nobility  ;  and  this  order  he  established 
upon  a  basis  hitherto  unknown — that  of  fraternity 
and  love.  He  commended  and  enforced  his  divine 
teachings  by  his  own  example  of  absolute  self-denial, 
long-suffering,  and  devoted  benevolence  ;  everywhere 
seeking  to  calm  the  fury  of  hostile  factions,  and 
bring  all  men  to  councils  of  peace.  Pax  vobiscum 
was  always  the  beginning  of  discourse  with  him  and 
his  barefooted  disciples,  wherever  they  wandered  in 


DANTE  AND  ST.   FRANCIS.  149 

Europe,  in  Egypt,  or  in  Syria.  When  he  sent  them 
forth  he  said  :  "  My  sons,  scatter  yourselves  through 
the  world,  and  proclaim  peace  to  all  men  ! "' 

Dante  in  the  eleventh  book  of  the  Paradise  sings 
of  St.  Francis  as  '  the  sun  that  had  risen  upon  the 
world,  and  even  when  not  distant  from  his  rising 
had  begun  to  bless  the  earth  ;'  for  in  the  prime  of 
life  he  had  abandoned  his  hopes  of  worldly  advance- 
ment for  the  sake  of  doing  his  work  of  charity.  '  He 
had  wedded  himself  to  poverty  as  to  his  bride — 
whom  no  other  had  chosen  as  companion  since  the 
Holy  One  who  had  not  where  to  lay  His  head  had 
passed  from  His  state  of  self-humiliation  to  His 
heavenly  glory.'  To  the  poet  in  his  vision  the  saint 
'was  like  a  seraph  in  the  glowing  fervour  of  devotion,' 
and  '  his  marvellous  life  was  worthy  to  be  sung  in  the 
heights  empyreal.' 

Dupre  perfected  his  model  of  the  statue  in  clay, 
and  completed  the  plaster  cast,  but  did  not  live  to 
execute  it  in  marble.  He  had  already  found  a 
block  of  excellent  quality.  In  a  letter  dated  Easter 
1 88 1  he  writes  to  Andrea  Ulli,  Vicar-General  of 
Assisi :  '  I  have  found  beautiful  marble  for  the  San 
Francesco  ;  it  will  have  a  good  effect  in  that  sweet 
piazzetta  of  San  Rufino,  with  the  dark  wall  of  the 
church  as  a  background,  under  that  clear  sky,  in  that 
subdued  light,  in  that  sacred  silence.'  Those  who 


ISO  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

saw  the  cast  when  finished  by  Dupre,  were  struck 
with  the  fitness  of  the  features  and  expression  to 
represent  the  Saviour  Himself.  One  day  when  this 
was  remarked  by  two  visitors  from  Assisi,  he  replied 
'that  it  had  made  the  same  impression  upon  others  ;' 
and  one  of  them  adding  '  that  this  work  would  be  a 
triumph  for  him,  and  a  new  glory  for  Assisi,'  he 
said  :  '  Who  knows  that  this  may  not  be  my  last  ?' 
It  was  only  a  few  days  later  that  he  was  overtaken 
by  those  acute  paroxysms  of  pain  in  the  abdomen 
that  soon  terminated  fatally.  He  writes  to  Mon- 
signore  Andrea  Ulli,  that  he  is  recovering  from  the 
second  of  these  attacks.  '  The  doctor  has  no  longer 
any  doubt  of  my  getting  well,  and  we  hope  that  in 
a  few  days  he  will  let  me  return  to  my  studio.  But 
how  much  have  I  suffered  ! — doubly  suffered  in  being 
deprived  of  my  most  delightful  occupation.  This  is 
all  my  joy,  all  my  life.  What  a  happy  day  it  will 
be  for  me  when  I  can  place  my  feet  once  more  in 
my  studio,  and  resume  my  work  and  my  Francesco !' 
He  seemed  to  have  regained  his  health,  and  was 
enjoying  once  more  his  art  and  the  society  of  his 
friends,  when  on  the  New  Year's  Day  of  1882  his 
disorder  returned  with  increased  violence,  and  on  the 
loth  he  expired. 

During  the  last  hours  his  two  surviving  daughters, 
Amalia   and    Beppina,  were  by   his   side.      Inspired 


THE  LAST   WORDS.  151 

with  a  faith  that  was  clearer  as  his  end  drew  near, 
he  spoke  of  his  approaching  death  with  a  certainty 
that  filled  their  poor  hearts  with  dread.  '  Father,' 
exclaimed  Amalia,  'it  cannot  be  so!'  'Thou 
knowest  not,  my  child,'  he  replied,  '  what  can  be  seen 
by  the  mind  of  one  who  suffers.'  After  receiving 
the  sacrament  from  the  hands  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Florence,  and  joining  earnestly  in  the  last  prayers, 
turning  to  Amalia,  he  said  :  'It  is  the  hour,  thou 
knowest,  I  have  been  preparing  for — even  from  the 
death  of  Luisina  and  thy  mother.  O  cara  Ltiisina, 

0  cara  Maria,  soon  shall  I  see  you  again  !'     Then 
thinking  of  the  statue  of  the  Virgin  he  had  hoped  to 
finish  for  the  Duomo,  he  added  :  '  I  only  regret  that 

1  shall  not  make  the  Madonna.'     'Thou  hast  made 
it,'  replied   Amalia,  '  so   beautiful ! — the  Addolorata 
for  Santa  Croce.'     Placing  his  hand  lovingly  upon 
her  head,  he  answered,  '  Yes,  but  I  desired  to  make 
her   as   queen   of  Florence.'     At   the   last   moment 
Augusto   Conti,  kneeling   at   the  bedside,  began  to 
repeat  the  prayer,  '  Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ;' 
and   the   dying    sculptor    took    up    the   words    and 
accompanied  him  to  the  end  ;  then  added  fervently, 
'  Our  Father  ;  yes,  yes,  our  Father,'  and  spoke  no 
more. 

Seldom   has  the  death  of  any  one  called    forth 
such   deep   and    universal    regret.      Giovanni    Dupre 


152  GIOVANNI  DUPRE. 

had  outlived  all  envy,  triumphed  over  all  detraction, 
placed  himself  at  the  head  of  his  profession,  made 
himself  dear  to  his  countrymen,  and  his  art  a  part  of 
their  national  glory.  '  Multitudes,'  says  Venturi, 
'  flocked  to  the  door  of  his  house,  bewailing  their 
irretrievable  loss ;  mourning  the  amiable  maestro, 
the  steadfast  friend,  kind  adviser,  generous  benefactor. 
At  the  sad  announcement  all  Italy  was  moved. 
Senators,  deputies,  nobles,  literary  men,  scientists, 
artists,  together  with  the  humble  classes,  by  a 
common  impulse  of  devoted  affection,  united  in 
performing  the  last  obsequies  to  the  deceased,  and 
in  following  his  remains  to  the  church.5  Funeral 
solemnities  in  honour  of  the  dead  artist  were 
celebrated  not  only  in  Florence,  but  also  in  Siena, 
Fiesole,  Antella,  and  Agnone.  His  body  was 
finally  deposited  in  the  family  chapel  at  Fiesole, 
where  Amalia  and  Beppina  have  placed  over  his 
tomb  a  marble  copy  of  his  own  group  of  the 
Pieta. 

'  It  is  not  an  artist,  but  an  art  that  dies  to-day  ; 
great  art,  the  art  of  beautiful  lines  and  of  pure 
inspirations.'  These  words  of  one  of  the  leading 
journals  of  Florence  briefly  express  the  sentiment 
that  was  echoed  from  the  newspaper  press  and  from 
the  periodicals  of  the  whole  country  ;  and  it  had 
already  been  uttered  by  the  Roman  poet  Girolamo 


LAST  HONOURS.  153 

Buonazia  in  a  sonnet  written  at  the  very  moment 
when  the  spirit  of  the  great  sculptor  was  passing 
away.  On  the  Qth  of  January,  when  Dupre  was 
dying,  and  at  the  hour  when  the  news  was  tele- 
graphed to  Rome,  it  happened  that  the  Italian 
Court  and  Parliament,  and  many  of  the  citizens  of 
Rome  and  of  Italy  were  assembled  in  the  Pantheon 
or  '  Rotonda '  to  celebrate  with  funeral  solemnities 
the  anniversary  of  the  death  of  Victor  Emanuel  ;  for 
the  body  of  the  late  King  rests  in  that  ancient 
sanctuary.  Buonazia,  deeply  impressed  with  the  sad 
coincidence,  and  despondent  in  regard  to  the  future 
of  his  country,  under  the  shadow  of  the  gloomy 
forebodings  suggested  by  the  occasion,  wrote  these 
words  : — 

'  E  nato  alia  memoria  ed  al  dolore 

Questo  giorno  funesto  ;  e  1'ampie  volte 
Delia  Rotonda  ingombra  un  sacro  orrore 
Fra  le  ghirlande  di  gramaglia  avvolte. 
Cadono  i  grandi,  e  al  bacio  del  Signore 
Si  affrettan  per  la  pura  aura  disciolte 
L'anime  elette  ;  a  noi  resta  1'errore 
E  il  vacillare  delle  mente  stolte. 
Cadono  ad  uno  ad  uno  ;  e  la  novella 
Eta  non  sente  la  stagion  nemica, 
Che  1'opre  e  gli  esemplari  alti  cancella. 
Tu  cadi  d'arte  e  di  virtude  antica 
Immacolato  esempio  ;  e  sorge  quella 
Che  nelF  orgia  gavazza  arte  impudica.' 


154  GIOVANNI  DUPRk. 

This  day  was  destined  to  sad  memory 

And  grief;  now  gloom  and  solemn  dread  pervade 
The  vast  Rotunda's  depths  of  vaulted  shade, 
And  twined  with  black  hang  wreaths  of  victory. 
Our  great  are  falling ;  through  the  pure  air  fly 
Their  chosen  spirits,  free,  and  swift  conveyed 
Up  to  the  embrace  of  God ;  their  work  is  laid 
On  us,  in  error  wavering  helplessly. 
Yes,  one  by  one  they  fall,  and  we  unwise, 
A  new  age,  see  not  ills  by  which  undone 
Are  their  examples  high  and  grand  emprise. 
And  thou,  of  art  and  ancient  worth  the  one 
Example  pure,  dost  fall ;  and  now  will  rise 
The  art  that  shameless  joys  in  sense  alone. 

Happily,  this  forecast  of  evil,  so  far,  at  least,  as 
the  future  of  Italy  is  concerned,  does  not  seem 
destined  to  be  fulfilled  ;  on  the  contrary,  the  new 
and  united  Italy  is  daily  gaining  strength  and 
stability  ;  but  it  was  natural  that  such  a  scene,  and 
the  memory  it  awakened  of  the  recent  loss  of  the 
King,  on  whom  the  hope  of  the  nation  had  so  long 
rested,  should  excite  new  fears  in  the  mind  of  the 
poet  and  of  the  whole  mourning  assembly  ;  and 
the  announcement  just  then  that  another  '  elect 
spirit '  was  taking  its  flight  could  not  but  deepen 
the  dark  thoughts  of  the  hour. 

Giovanni  Dupre,  as  we  have  seen,  had  been  the 
champion  of  the  art  that  is  at  once  realistic,  beautiful, 
and  pure ;  and  he  had  earnestly  opposed  the  tendency 


HIS  PLACE  IN  ART.  155 

of  his  contemporaries  to  the  realism  that  is  either 
gross  or  meretricious.  The  sentiment  of  his  motto, 
so  often  repeated,  il  bello  net  vero,  had  never  ceased 
to  control  his  conceptions  and  to  guide  his  hand. 
The  influence  of  his  living  voice  and  example,  and 
that  which  of  late  he  had  begun  to  exercise  so 
effectively  with  his  pen,  was  now  to  be  lost ;  but 
what  he  has  contributed  to  the  great  sum  of  art 
creation  cannot  be  lost ;  and  if,  as  the  poet  fears, 
art  shall  be  led  by  vicious  times  and  fashions  into 
strange  and  false  ways,  such  works  as  Dupre's,  in 
common  with  those  of  all  true  artists,  ancient  and 
modern,  will  still  point  it  to  the  right  path,  and, 
sooner  or  later,  bring  it  back  again  to  good  aims 
and  principles. 

In  his  career  of  forty  years  our  artist  produced 
about  a  hundred  works  in  statuary  and  relief,  besides 
a  considerable  number  of  busts  and  statuettes.  His 
studio  in  Florence,  filled  with  the  original  casts  of 
most  of  these  productions,  remains,  like  that  of 
Schwanthaler  in  Munich,  a  monument  and  witness 
of  the  achievements  of  his  remarkable  life ;  but, 
unlike  the  silent  studio  of  Schwanthaler,  long  given 
up  to  the  past  and  to  memory,  that  of  Dupre  has 
been  inherited  by  one  who  has  taken  up  lovingly  the 
chisel  of  the  departed  sculptor.  Amalia  Dupre  has 
worked  out  with  her  own  hand  the  designs  he  left 


156  GIOVANNI 


unfinished,  and  is  adding  to  these  from  time  to  time 
new  works  of  her  own,  not  unworthy  of  such  com- 
panionship. 

It  was  many  days  after  his  death  before  Amalia 
could  summon  resolution  to  open  the  doors  of  the 
place  where  it  seemed  that  she  must  still  see  the 
dear  form  and  hear  the  familiar  voice.  Accompanied 
by  tender  friends,  she  moved  about  for  a  time 
through  the  desolated  apartments,  not  restraining 
tears.  In  a  few  days,  finding  herself  calm  enough 
to  resume  the  work,  she  completed  what  little  had 
been  left  undone  on  the  statue  of  Raimondo  Lullo  ; 
then  she  began  to  execute  in  marble  the  St.  Francis, 
which  her  father  had  perfectly  moulded  in  plaster. 
She  wrote  to  Andrea  Ulli  :  '  I  have  returned  to  the 
studio  without  my  father  ;  the  Lord  has  given  me 
strength  ;  I  have  looked  at  the  St.  Francis  ;  I  have 
given  the  finishing  touches  to  a  statue  *  nearly  com- 
pleted by  my  father,  on  which,  always  so  kind,  he 
felt  pleased  to  have  me  help  him.  And  I  shall 
complete  the  St.  Francis,  the  last  model  my  father 
made.  I  cannot  tell  you  how  much  the  figure  is 
admired  by  every  one.  I  shall  finish  it  entirely  with 
my  own  hand,  and  with  the  help  of  God  I  hope  to  give 
to  the  marble  the  life  and  expression  of  the  model. 
My  father  will  pray  for  me  and  aid  me  from  above.' 

1  Raimondo  Lullo. 


THE  ST.   FRANCIS   UNVEILED.  157 

On  the  ist  of  October  1882,  the  seventh 
centennial  of  the  birth  of  St.  Francis,  this  last 
work  of  Giovanni  Dupre  was  unveiled  at  Assisi. 
Augusto  Conti  in  fitting  and  eloquent  words  pro- 
nounced the  inaugural  address,  commemorating  at 
once  the  virtues  of  the  mediaeval  reformer  and  the 
genius  of  the  lamented  sculptor.  To  judge  properly 
of  this  statue,  and  to  appreciate  its  extreme  sim- 
plicity, we  must  keep  in  mind  that  the  sculptor 
aimed  at  no  idealisation  of  the  Saint  but  rather  to 
present  him  as  the  plain  monk,  in  the  costume  that 
he  himself  had  worn  and  prescribed  to  his  followers 
To  have  made  him  otherwise  would  have  been  a 
violation  both  of  history  and  of  good  art.  And  so, 
says  Venturi, '  there  stands  the  mendicant  (il poverello) 
of  Assisi,  habited  in  the  coarse  wool,  having  his  loins 
girt  about  with  the  humble  cord,  his  head  shaven,  in- 
clined a  little  to  one  side,  with  downcast  eyes,  with 
lips  half -closed  and  seeming  to  breathe  forth  a 
prayer ;  while  the  feet  are  brought  together  nearly 
parallel,  the  indication  of  gentleness  and  modesty, 
and  the  arms  are  crossed  with  the  open  palms  upon 
the  breast.  The  arms  and  hands  thus  folded  are 
the  characteristic  sign  of  the  Franciscan  order,  and 
Dupre,  in  seizing  upon  this  trait,  has  rendered  it 
impossible  for  the  figure  to  be  mistaken  for  that  of 
any  other  personage.  Now  the  invention  of  this 


158  GIOVANNI  DUPRE. 

attitude,  so  simple,  may  seem  easy,  just  like  that 
of  Brunellesco  in  making  the  egg  stand  on  end  ; 
but  it  is  precisely  the  kind  of  easy  thing  that  reveals 
a  genius  ;  it  is  the  simplicity  that  is  found  in  truth.' 

It  was  well  that  the  last  statue  from  the  hand  of 
Dupre,  who  had  always  and  earnestly  read  Dante, 
and  worked  in  the  spirit  of  Giotto,  should  have  been 
made  in  honour  of  the  saintly  personage  whom  Dante 
had  immortalised  in  verse,  and  Giotto  in  painting; 
and  that  it  should  be  placed  on  the  spot  where  these 
two  walked  and  communed  together.  At  Assisi, 
with  the  memory  of  St.  Francis,  will  abide  that  of 
the  three  who  have  glorified  his  name  in  poetry, 
painting,  and  sculpture  :  Dante,  Giotto,  and  Dupre. 


ST.    FRANCIS. — IN  FRONT  OF  THE  CATHEDRAL  OF  ASSIST. 

To  face  page  158 


GIOVANNI    DUPRE 


THOUGHTS    ON    ART 


AUGUSTO  CONTI 


FROM  CONTI  TO  DUPRE. 

DEAR  DUPRE — I  have  undertaken  to  write  about 
certain  works  of  yours  that  seemed  to  me  marvels  of 
art.  Strange  task  for  me,  you  will  say;  and,  in- 
deed, it  was  not  easy.  But  I  said  to  myself,  many 
times  have  we  talked  together,  Dupre  and  I,  as  well 
of  art  in  general  as  of  his  own  works  in  particular ; 
could  I  not  therefore  recall  these  conversations,  and 
make  a  dialogue  that  should  bring  them  into  a  kind 
of  dramatic  unity  ?  In  this  way  I  should  more  easily 
avoid  the  prevailing  error  of  dwelling  upon  general 
ideas,  and  of  never  descending  to  particulars,  or 
rather,  of  never  ascending  from  the  specific  to  the 
general,  and  the  contrary  ;  for  this  transition  from 
one  to  the  other  a  good  method  requires,  and  in  a 
living  dialogue  it  is  actually  secured.  And  I  should 
also  avoid  another  fault :  I  should  not  assume  on 
my  own  authority  to  say  things  either  not  understood, 
or  partially  obscured  amidst  remote  abstractions  ; 
for  you  yourself  have  talked  to  me  of  your  art,  and 
I  should  aim  to  put  into  your  mouth  again  your  own 

M 


1 62  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

observations.  This  seemed  to  me  best,  and  this  I 
have  attempted.  Yet  one  doubt  remained  :  May  I 
not  have  failed  to  give  the  thoughts  of  Dupre  with 
exactness  and  truth  ?  Therefore  it  occurred  to  me 
that  I  ought  to  send  these  dialogues  to  you  for  your 
perusal  and  approbation,  before  I  offered  them  to 
the  public.  '  This  is  a  delicate  matter,'  you  will  say ; 
'do  you  wish  me  to  approve  of  my  own  praises,  if,  as 
I  surmise,  you  have  here  and  there  given  place  to 
them  ?'  But,  dear  Giovanni,  that  concerns  me,  not 
you.  I  desire  you  only  to  say  whether  I  have 
represented  your  actual  thoughts,  and  have  brought 
forward  facts  of  real  importance.  And  so  I  beg  you, 
without  any  regard  to  the  praises  I  may  have  be- 
stowed upon  your  works,  or  to  the  interchange  of 
courtesies,  simply  to  answer  these  questions  :  Is  that 
which  I  say  of  art,  in  your  judgment,  true  or  false  ? 
And  where  do  you  think  I  have  erred,  and  where  hit 
the  mark  ?  With  your  consent  I  will  publish  your 
reply,  and  my  readers  will  trust  to  you  rather  than 
to  me. — May  you  love  me  as  I  love  you,  and  live 
happy.  Your 

AUGUSTO   CONTI. 


MONTUI,  NEAR   FLORENCE, 
186. 


FROM  DupRfe  TO  CONTI. 

MY  DEAR  CONTI  —  I  have  read  the  dialogues 
you  have  written  on  my  poor  works,  and  as  you 
desire  me  to  give  my  opinion  without  stopping  to 
protest  against  the  praises  you  bestow  upon  me, 
have  your  wish,  and  my  heartfelt  thanks  as  well. 
The  things,  then,  that  you  say  in  discoursing  upon 
art  are  true  ;  and  you  make  me,  poor  ignorant 
mortal,  much  too  fine  a  figure.  Again  I  thank 
you  ;  and  if  you  choose  to  publish  these  lines,  do  it 
by  all  means,  and  be  assured  of  the  affection  of  your 
most  loving  friend, 

G.  DuPRk 


1865. 


DIALOGUE    FIRST. 

THE    TRIUMPH   OF    THE   CROSS. 

Amico.  In  your  studio  at  every  step  we  come  to 
something  wonderful. 

Dupre.  I  am  glad  you  find  anything  to  ap- 
prove. 

Amico.  Here,  as  we  enter  your  own  apartment, 
lies  the  Abel.  Ah !  what  a  statue ;  so  delicately 
moulded  in  every  part ;  how  innocent  and  lovely — 
beautiful,  yet  in  its  beauty  what  strength  and 
vigour !  In  the  features  there  is  a  look  of  grief  and 
pity  ;  not  a  trace  of  fear  or  anger ;  and  in  the  body 
itself,  cast  naked  on  the  ground,  there  is  an  ex- 
pression of  chaste  meekness  and  modesty. 

Dupre.  Meekness  and  forgiveness  are  precisely 
what  I  aimed  to  express  in  the  murdered  Abel,  who 
is  the  type  of  Jesus  and  of  all  the  saints.  Do  you 
know  the  correction  suggested  to  me  by  Bartolini  ? 

Amico.  What  was  it? 

Dupre.  Before  I  sculptured  the  statue  in  marble, 


1 66  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

I  showed  Bartolini  this  plaster  model.  Now  do  you 
observe  the  seam  on  the  right  arm  ? 

Amico.  Yes. 

Dupre.  Though  habitually  slow  to  praise,  he  did 
praise  the  statue  in  few  words,  but  emphatically. 
And  yet,  pointing  to  the  right  hand  of  the  Abel,  he 
made  a  certain  gesture ;  and  I  said  :  I  understand,  I 
will  make  the  change. 

Amico.  And  what  did  he  find  to  criticise  ? 

Dupre.  That  hand  was  clenched,  as  if  in  a 
paroxysm  of  pain  or  anger,  not  in  keeping  with  the 
gentleness  of  Abel.  Therefore  I  cut  off  the  hand 
and  wrist,  and  put  on  another  which  is  open  and 
passive,  as  of  one  in  peaceful  sleep.  At  the  same 
time  I  slackened  in  due  proportion  the  muscles  and 
tendons  of  the  arm. 

Amico.  So  true  is  it  that  every  work  of  art  is 
pervaded  in  all  its  parts  by  one  controlling  idea,  like 
the  air  in  the  pipes  of  an  organ  ;  and  from  this  it 
takes  its  whole  form  and  character.  But  let  us  look 
at  the  bas-relief,  so  generously  ordered  from  you  by 
Sir  Francis  Sloane  for  the  front  of  Santa  Croce,  and 
which,  I  am  told,  is  now  finished. 

Dupre.  As  the  Triumph  of  the  Cross  is  to  be 
placed  in  the  open  air,  I  have  given  it  the  last 
touches  out  yonder  in  the  court ;  we  will  go  and 
look  at  it  there. 


THE  SUBJECT  AND  IDEA.  167 

Amico.  Wonderful !  A  poem  written  in  marble ! 

Dupre.  Something  grand  indeed  I  aimed  to 
make  it ;  and  if  I  have  only  succeeded,  it  is  all  I 
could  wish. 

Amico.  I  should  like  to  learn  from  you  the  idea 
that  flashed  upon  your  mind,  and  how  you  went  on 
working  out  the  thought  in  its  parts  and  as  a  whole ; 
thus  you  would  teach  me  in  your  own  person  as  an 
artist  the  process  of  art  creation,  which,  indeed, 
must  be  the  same,  excepting  difference  of  material, 
in  all  the  beautiful  arts. 

Dupre.  The  idea  came  to  me  from  the  subject, 
nor  can  it  ever  come  from  any  other  source. 

Amico.  Certainly. 

Dupre.  But  some,  lacking  knowledge  or  talent, 
make  compositions  or  figures  that  say  nothing  which 
the  subject  required  them  to  say ;  others,  loving 
novelty  or  striking  effects,  torture  the  subject  for 
thoughts  or  representations  ingenious  or  strange,  or 
wholly  unessential,  to  make  their  admirers  exclaim  : 
Oh !  who  would  have  thought  of  that  ?  How 
original  !  But  I  think  '  bread  should  always  be 
called  bread,'  and  that  a  subject  should  always  be 
made  to  say  that  which  it  is  in  fact,  and  be  re- 
presented in  its  inmost  and  essential  nature. 

Amico.  No  doubt  you  are  right. 

Dupre.  Thus,  while  these  task  their  invention  to 


1 68  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

make  a  show  of  novelty,  the  true  artist  is  content 
if  the  thing  seems  natural  or  born  of  itself,  and 
so  obvious  that  all  men  seem  capable  of  invent- 
ing it. 

Amico.  But  yet,  few  do  actually  invent,  because 
invention  requires  the  gift  and  the  habit  of  fixing 
the  mind  on  the  inner  qualities  of  things  ;  though, 
indeed,  when  once  a  truth  has  been  ascertained  by 
any  one,  all  men,  following  his  lead,  easily  recognise 
it ;  then  it  seems  easy. 

Dupre.  Yes,  it  is  easy  to  draw  the  water  when 
the  well  has  been  dug. 

Amico.  Simple  truth  in  works  of  art  seems  easy, 
because  it  is  nature  ;  the  strange  and  unusual,  pro- 
duced by  the  caprice  of  fancy,  astonishes  the  multi- 
tude, as  if  difficult  of  achievement ;  but,  on  the 
contrary,  all  such  things  are  easy  for  every  one.  It 
is  easier  to  draw  a  crooked  line  than  a  straight  one, 
to  paint  a  hideous  than  a  beautiful  person,  to  make 
a  caricature  than  a  portrait ;  and  to  adhere  to  the 
just  bound  is  always  more  difficult  than  to  come 
short  or  to  go  beyond  ;  thus  universally,  the  irregular 
is- easier  than  the  regular,  because  the  rule  is  simple 
and  one,  whereas  the  ways  of  violating  it  are  many  ; 
and  the  rule  is  nature.  Observe  that  in  literature 
the  same  holds  true ;  and  in  the  sciences  also, 
where  a  simple  truth  simply  stated  costs  us  more 


WHAT  THE   CROSS  SUGGESTS. 


time,  and  is  worth  far  more,  than  a  web-work  of 
theories. 

Dupre.  I  think  so  too.  But  now,  coming  to  your 
question  about  the  bas-relief,  this  is  what  I  said  to 
myself:  The  subject  given  to  me  is  the  Triumph  of 
the  Cross  ;  to  represent,  that  is,  the  power  of  Christi- 
anity. It  will  be  my  task,  therefore,  to  indicate  in 
sculpture  the  effects  of  this  power  that  have  been 
most  wonderful,  or  rather,  most  visible  and  most 
universal.  Such  is  the  generic  and  controlling  idea 
of  my  subject. 

Amico.  That  is  true.  It  remained  for  you  then 
to  determine  these  effects,  and  to  select  from  them 
those  that  were  best  adapted  to  your  theme  and  to 
your  art. 

Dupre.  I  went  back  in  thought  through  the 
history  of  the  church,  and  chose  events  and  person- 
ages that  seemed  to  me  the  most  universal  types 
both  of  the  evils  overcome  by  the  cross  and  of  the 
blessings  created  by  it :  on  the  one  side,  the  errors, 
vices,  and  miseries  that  are  coming  to  an  end  ;  on  the 
other,  the  knowledge,  the  virtues,  and  the  consolations 
that  are  springing  up  in  the  light  of  Christ. 

Amico.  What  simplicity  ! 

Dupre.  This,  if  you  think  of  it,  suggested  spon- 
taneously an  arrangement  of  the  bas-relief  at  once 
clear  and  well-disposed,  and  hence  the  most  beautiful. 


170  GIOVANNI  DUPRE. 

Amico.   How? 

Dupre.  At  the  top,  the  cross  in  its  triumph, 
towering  over  all ;  in  the  lower  part,  those  who  have 
submitted  themselves  to  the  cross,  and  who  symbolise 
its  victory. 

Amico.  Excellent !  Thus  to  the  true  responds 
the  beautiful,  and  internal  order  unfolds  itself  in 
external  harmony. 

Dupre.  Yes  ;  and  on  the  other  hand,  the  external 
conditions  of  art  suggest  to  you  things  involved  in 
your  subject,  and  therefore  beautiful. 

Amico.  So  in  good  writers  the  ideas  determine 
the  words ;  then  the  necessity  of  seeking  words 
brings  about  a  better  disposition  of  the  ideas,  and 
even  suggests  new  ones. 

Dupre.  For  instance,  the  space  between  the  lower 
part  of  the  design  and  the  cross  was  unoccupied  ; 
and  there  in  the  centre  I  placed  the  Angel  of  Prayer, 
the  messenger  of  peace  between  God  and  men. 

Amico.  Thus  the  intermediate  space,  uniting  the 
extremes,  became  a  symbol  of  union. 

Diipre.  The  figures,  again,  that  occupy  the  ground 
beneath  the  cross,  I  thought  best  to  arrange  in  two 
groups,  united  by  a  lower  figure  in  the  middle,  so 
that  the  two,  each  with  an  outline  verging  towards 
the  centre,  might  form  a  kind  of  semicircle  ;  thus 
the  arrangement  becomes  distinct,  broad,  and  at  the 


INDIVIDUAL  IMAGES.  171 

same  time  pleasing  to  the  eye  ;  giving  the  impression 
of  repose  and  sublimity,  but  without  monotony ; 
while  by  contrast.it  renders  more  conspicuous  the 
highest  point  of  the  composition,  that  is  the  cross, 
around  the  base  of  which  this  semicircle  forms  a  kind 
of  corona.  Now  observe,  the  general  idea  in  my 
mind  suggested  to  my  fancy  this  indefinite  image  of 
the  whole,  before  I  could  arrive  at  the  more  specific 
ideas  ;  then  these,  springing  up  in  their  turn,  created 
the  individual  images. 

Amico.  What  ideas  ?      Pray  explain. 

Dupre.  As  to  the  top  of  the  bas-relief,  I  reflected 
that  the  bare  cross  al9ne  would  not  satisfy  either  the 
mind  or  the  eye.  I  set  myself,  therefore,  to  consider 
the  mystery  of  the  cross  ;  and  thence  sprang  up 
thoughts  and  images  in  abundance.  Jesus,  the  God- 
man,  is  figured  by  the  winding  curve  of  clouds  that 
pass  around  the  shaft  of  the  cross,  veiling  the  eternal 
nature  of  the  Word.  Toward  this,  six  angels,  three 
on  either  side,  direct  their  gaze  in  rapt  devotion. 
These  represent  the  heavenly  host  contemplating  the 
mysteries  of  redemption.  From  the  cross  itself 
shoot  rays  of  glory,  bathing  those  angelic  forms  in 
light,  and  falling  upon  the  groups  below ;  for  the 
Word  is  the  light  that  illuminates  every  mind,  and 
scatters  darkness  from  the  earth.  Finally,  under  the 
cross  an  angel  kneels  upon  a  rock  with  one  knee, 


172  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

while  he  clasps  the  other  with  his  arms  and  hands, 
bowing  his  head  with  meek  devotion  and  with  an 
expression  of  sadness ;  thus  representing  in  his 
person  all  the  sorrows  and  all  the  supplications  of 
the  ;  world ;  and  while  uniting  men  to  God  by 
prayer,  uniting  also  by  his  bowed  and  curving  form, 
both  to  our  thought  and  to  our  sight,  the  upper  and 
lower  members  of  the  composition. 

Amico.  Beauty  is  the  radiance  of  truth,  said 
Plato  ;  and  here  it  is. 

Dupre.  Observe,  also,  the  long  and  slender  forms 
of  the  worshipping  angels,  suggestive  of  their 
spiritual  nature,  which  is  not  burdened  with  the 
weight  of  terrestrial  bodies. 

Amico.  Well  thought  of.  Things  that  transcend 
the  human  are  fitly  represented  by  images  more 
ideal  ;  which,  however,  should  not  fail  to  speak  to 
the  senses,  and  to  appear  probable.  The  improbable, 
as,  for  example,  the  sphinxes  and  other  eastern 
myths,  may  speak,  perhaps,  to  our  intelligence,  even 
if  unpleasing  to  our  taste  ;  and  I  have  said  perhaps, 
because  that  which  departs  from  beauty  is  deformity, 
generally  violating  our  intelligence  and  denoting 
error  ;  like  some  hermaphrodite  gods  of  Asia  and 
Greece.  But  go  on,  if  you  please. 

Dupre.  First,  on  the  right,  is  St.  Augustine,  who 
represents  the  wisdom  of  the  fathers  ;  then  comes 


REPRESENTATIVE   CHARACTERS.  173 

Charlemagne,  with  the  unsheathed  sword  held  in  one 
hand  and  resting  firmly  against  his  shoulder,  while 
the  other  hand  holds  the  globe  surmounted  by  a 
cross  ;  all  this  to  show  not  only  the  unity  of  the 
Christian  empire  (first  created  by  the  Popes  in  order 
to  harmonise  the  discords  of  the  world,  and  after- 
wards sung  by  Dante1),  but  still  more  to  symbolise 
the  mission  of  Christianity,  which  fashions,  and  must 
continue  to  fashion,  states  and  laws  in  conformity 
with  itself,  bringing  in  its  train  justice  and  charity. 

Amico.  What  majesty,  what  an  aspect  of  com- 
mand !  How  nobly  conceived  are  ,  the  form  and 
posture,  indicating  firmness,  security,  and  vigour ! 
Then,  again,  what  strength  of  character,  what  depth 
of  thought  in  the  shape  of  the  mouth  and  the  firmly- 
compressed  lips,  and  in  the  eyebrows  cast  down  with 
a  look  of  profound  repose  ! 

Dupre.  Between  the  figures  of  St.  Augustine  and 
Charlemagne  appears  the  head  of  a  martyr  (notice 
the  palm)  ;  and  this  one  stands  for  all  martyrs  that 
have  been,  or  ever  shall  be.  I  cannot  tell  you 
whether  I  thought  of  it  before,  but  now  I  perceive 
that  the  martyr  comes  in  well  between  Christian 
learning  and  imperial  authority ;  for  by  dying,  and  by 
teaching  others  to  suffer  death,  Christ,  the  Captain  of 
the  martyrs,  secured  the  triumph  of  truth  and  justice. 

1  Paradise,  vi.  94. 


174  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

Amico.  Well  have  you  said  you  cannot  tell ;  for 
when  a  subject  has  been  well  thought  out,  the 
spontaneous  and  rapid  connection  of  ideas  and 
images  brings  with  itself  certain  beautiful  impres- 
sions of  which  the  artist  either  has  no  consciousness, 
or  so  little  that  he  can  give  no  account  of  them. 
But  the  secret  of  this  lies  in  having  reflected  upon 
the  subject ;  otherwise,  ideas  cannot  spring  up  one 
from  another  in  this  spontaneous  manner,  just  as 
there  can  be  no  echo  where  there  is  no  first  sound. 
As  for  the  rest,  your  martyr  exhibits  suffering  in  his 
countenance,  and  hope  in  his  upturned  eyes.  But 
what  name  has  he  ? 

Dupre.  You  may  give  him  a  name  after  your 
own  fancy  ;  as  when  they  find  in  the  catacombs  at 
Rome  the  bones  of  a  Christian,  accompanied  with  a 
martyr's  emblems,  they  baptize  him  anew  with  a 
name  to  suit  themselves. 

Amico.  You  mean,  I  see,  that  this  martyr  of 
yours  is  the  individual  image  of  a  general  idea  ;  and 
you  have  expressed  it  more  plainly  in  saying  that 
he  stands  both  for  himself  and  for  all  martyrs. 

Dupre.  Again,  between  Charlemagne  and  the 
poor l  monk  of  Assisi,  is  Dante. 

Amico.  That  group  is  divine! 

1  Dante,  Paradise,  xi.  69.       St.  Francis  and  his  followers  took  a 
vow  of  perpetual  poverty. 


DANTE  AND  ST.   FRANCIS.  175 

Dnpre.  Charlemagne  reminded  me  of  Dante,  who 
loved  the  empire  for  bringing  peace  to  the  world, 
and  especially  to  Italy  ;l  Dante  reminded  me  of 
St.  Francis,  whom  he  celebrated  as  one  of  the  princes 
of  Providence,2  ordained  to  guide  the  Bride  of 
Christ ;  thus  Dante  rises  between  the  imperial  power 
and  the  church,  distinct  but  not  separate,  and  he 
typifies  their  union.  Dante  should  not  be  omitted 
from  my  bas-relief,  because  he  is  the  chief  of 
Christian  poets,  and  because  in  the  third  part  of  his 
poem  is  described  the  triumph  of  Christ,3  and  '  for 
the  gathering  of  this  harvest,'  he  says,  '  every  sphere 
of  heaven  circles  round.' 

Amico.  You  are  at  home  with  Dante. 

Dupre.  I  have  said  to  you  before  now,  I  think, 
that  often,  when  I  have  laid  aside  the  chisel,  I  read 
the  Divina  Commedia.  Observe,  Dante  stands  there 
not  only  in  place  of  all  Christian  poets,  but  of  all 
Christian  literature,  or,  rather,  of  all  Christian  art. 
There  beneath  his  mantle  are  hid  poets  and  artists  ; 
and  under  its  outer  border  I,  too,  find  a  hiding- 
place. 

Amico.  I  am  glad  you  have  made  your  Dante 
thoughtful,  not  morose  ;  and  that,  while  you  preserve 
the  traditional  features,  you  do  not  follow  the  custom 
of  giving  to  him  that  distorted,  old  woman's  face, 

1  Paradise,  vi.  94.  2  lb.  ix.  35.  3  Ib.  xxiii.  19. 


i76 


GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 


not  found  in  the  original  portraits,  but  due  to  the 
exaggerations  of  a  later  age. 

Dupre,  Doesn't  it  seem  to  you  that  St.  Francis, 
clasping  his  hands  and  fixing  his  eyes  in  love  and 
devotion  on  the  cross,  appears,  as  Dante  calls  him,1 
'  all  seraphic  in  ardour '  ? 

Amico.  And  I  am  glad,  too,  that  you  have 
preserved  the  thin  and  meagre  visage,  sharp-featured, 
plain  and  sorrowful,  that  painters  and  sculptors  from 
age  to  age  have  given  him.  It  is  proper  that  the 
arts  of  design  should  observe  this  rule  ;  just  as  the 
poets  who  understand  their  art,  whether  in  poetry  or 
in  the  drama,  never  change  anything  essential  in  the 
facts  of  history  or  tradition.  Thus  the  reader  or  the 
spectator  recognises  at  once  things  already  familiar ; 
and  it  gives  him  pleasure  to  see  them  present  before 
him,  invested,  as  it  were,  with  new  life  by  the 
imagination  of  the  artist. 

Dupre.  And  this  rule  is  the  more  reasonable, 
because  it  does  not  preclude  invention  ;  for  that 
consists  not  in  the  introduction  of  things  absolutely 
new,  but  in  clothing  them  with  our  own  ideas  and 
fancies,  and  thus  through  the  creative  activity  of 
thought  endowing  with  new  life  that  which  had  been 
lying  in  memory  passive  and  unquickened.  The 
work  of  poets  and  artists  seems  to  me  kindred 

1  Paradise,  xi.  37. 


ARTISTIC  ASSIMILATION.  177 

to  the  operation  of  the  soul  in  the  human  face  ;  this 
of  itself  has  no  expression,  and  remains  physically 
always  the  same  ;  but  the  affections  and  thoughts 
of  the  mind  change  it  without  cessation  ;  not  other- 
wise the  artist  breathes  into  the  images  received  from 
the  external  world  his  own  ideas  and  his  own 
affections,  giving  them  life  and  action.  Thus  that 
St.  Francis  of  mine  bears  a  general  resemblance 
to  every  other,  but  yet  it  is  mine,  because  in  the 
composition  I  have  given  it  a  meaning  of  my  own, 
and  a  corresponding  action. 

Amico.  So  it  is.  Observe,  too,  the  man  who 
reads  a  story,  and  images  to  himself  events,  per- 
sons, and  places  according  to  the  narrative,  is  an 
artist  more  or  less.  But  let  us  go  on.  The  re- 
maining figure  of  the  group,  almost  nude,  with 
stalwart  limbs,  in  a  kneeling  posture,  resting  his 
strong  arm  on  a  club,  and  looking  at  the  cross  with 
a  countenance  at  once  wild  and  gentle,  indicating 
fierceness  just  subdued,  seems  to  me  to  represent  a 
barbarian. 

DuprL  He  is,  indeed,  one  who  has  lived  outside 
of  the  pale  of  civilisation,  and  now  contemplating 
the  cross  is  redeemed  by  its  power  from  his  former 
state.  The  mediaeval  emperor,  poet,  and  saint  made 
me  think  of  the  barbarians  whose  condition  was 
ameliorated  by  Christianity ;  neither  could  I  think  of 

N 


178  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

any  triumph  more  deserving  to  be  called  a  triumph 
than  this,  nor,  as  I  believe,  have  men  ever  beheld  its 
equal.  I  desired  that  the  mute  figure  of  my  bar- 
barian should  say  to  every  beholder  :  Without 
Christianity  either  civilisation  does  not  exist  or  it 
perishes.  This  is  the  general  idea  ;  my  statue  says 
it  in  a  determinate  and  living  form. 

Amico.  And  you  know  how  to  make  it  say  this, 
because  upon  your  head  also  the  cross  has  thrown 
its  light. 

Dupre.  A  certain  lady  of  rank  asked  of  me  some 
design  for  her  album.  I  drew  the  figure  of  a  cross, 
and  under  it  wrote  :  Ave  crux,  salve  spes  unica  ! 

Amico.  His  limbs  look  like  iron  ;  the  muscles, 
however,  are  not  swollen,  knotted,  all  in  action  at 
once,  and  against  nature ;  a  fault  that  Michel- 
angelo's imitators,  and  even  better  artists,  would 
scarcely  know  how  to  shun.  One  would  say  that 
the  light  of  Christ  is  already  humanising  even  his 
rude  limbs.  Their  bold  action  contrasts  them 
wonderfully  with  those  of  that  other  figure,  placed  in 
the  middle  between  the  groups  that  occupy  the  right 
and  left  of  the  bas-relief.  His  form  is  soft  and 
delicate  ;  slightly  emaciated,  and  not  without  a  trace 
of  suffering — a  lovely  figure,  and  of  perfect  beauty ! 
— not  inferior  to  your  Abel.  The  nude  form  gives 
no  offence,  because  with  your  Christian  feeling  you 


THE  NUDE.  179 


have  imparted  to  it  a  spiritual  significance  that  con- 
trols the  senses  of  every  one  who  looks  at  it. 
Corporeal  beauty,  to  you  as  to  him  who  made  it,  is 
a  symbol  of  the  mind.  Therefore  our  thought,  not 
resting  upon  it,  penetrates  beyond. 

Dupre.  I  have  been  censured  because  in  my 
Ferrari  monument  in  San  Lorenzo  the  body  of  the 
youth  is  almost  nude. 

Amico.  Bear  it  patiently,  Giovanni.  In  that 
instance  the  critics  are  right.  If  the  statue  of  the 
mother  at  his  side  could  speak,  she  would  say  to  her 
son :  Cover  your  shame.  This  utterance  of  the 
people  tells  the  whole  ;  especially  for  sacred  places. 
As  for  the  rest,  '  who  makes  not,  errs  not.' 

Dupre.  I  erred  in  not  considering  that  sculptors 
do  not  see  with  the  same  eyes  as  other  men. 

Amico.  Returning  to  the  beautiful  statue  in  the 
centre,  it  seems  to  me  like  a  slave  that  does  not  yet 
feel  sure  of  his  freedom,  though  his  manacles  are 
broken,  and  with  mingled  joy  and  pain  he  is  lifting 
himself  from  the  rock  where  he  lay. 

Dupre.  My  idea  was  to  place  side  by  side  the 
victory  over  barbarism  and  the  emancipation  of  the 
slave. 

Amico.  Yes  ;  for  Christian  brotherhood  brought 
about  the  life  of  civilised  society,  and,  with  the 
advancement  of  this,  also  liberty. 


i8o  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

Dupre.  Moreover,  since  Christianity,  calling 
slavery  an  error  and  an  evil,  teaches  that  '  the  truth 
makes  us  free,'  I  conceived  of  the  emancipated 
slave  as  a  type  of  the  deliverance  of  man  in  every 
sense,  both  as  to  the  body  and  the  soul  ;  and  he  is 
placed  there  in  the  middle  of  the  bas-relief  to  give 
the  composition  unity  both  of  thought  and  of  out- 
ward form.  I  wished,  also,  that  his  countenance 
should  express  at  once  his  past  suffering  and  his 
present  joy  ;  then,  as  he  lifts  himself  slowly  to  a 
sitting  posture,  irresolutely  and  with  a  look  of  pain, 
he  symbolises  the  transition  from  slavery  to  freedom ; 
and  moreover,  his  eyes  are  turned  upwards  toward 
the  cross,  while  the  right  arm  props  up  the  still 
languid  frame,  and  the  other  falls  listlessly  at  his 
side. 

Ainico.  To  represent  a  state  of  feeling  that  blends 
together  two  different  conditions,  one  preceding  the 
other — that  is,  two  series  of  affections,  more  or  less 
remote — is  a  thing  difficult  even  in  speech,  but  it  is 
still  more  difficult  in  artistic  design,  which  is  fixed 
and  unchangeable ;  yet  precisely  this  is  the  gift  of 
the  great  masters.  They  know  how  to  bring  many 
thoughts  into  small  compass,  and  thus  to  follow 
nature — for  she  exhibits  to  us  the  passions  for  the 
most  part  in  the  mixed  and  transitional  state,  and 
seldom  pure  and  sharply  defined,  as,  for  example, 


VULGAR  EXTREMES.  181 

perfect  joy  or  perfect  woe — but  artists  of  only 
average  capacity  prefer  the  most  violent  passions, 
and  of  these  even  the  extreme  manifestations  ;  and, 
not  content  with  this,  they  exaggerate  them  still 
further  by  the  extravagances  of  art,  of  all  things  in 
the  world  the  easiest  and  cheapest,  the  most  un- 
natural and  ungraceful,  and  the  most  repugnant  to 
good  sense  ;  and  they  call  this  sublime. 

Dupre.  Just  so  ;  and  I  think  the  design  should 
show  the  order  of  kindred  emotions  ;  for  this  gives 
beauty.  Moreover,  one  affection  passing  into  another 
is  a  movement  that  breeds  grace  of  expression. 
Neither  can  I  endure  exaggeration  and  excess  ;  for 
they  are  the  spasmodic  effort  either  of  ill-regulated 
force  or  of  weak  imbecility,  and  they  can  only  end 
in  deformity.  But  do  you  not  ask  me  what  names 
I  have  given  to  the  slave  and  to  the  barbarian  ? 

Amico.  No,  indeed ;  I  asked  that  question  in 
regard  to  the  martyr,  because  among  the  martyrs 
there  may  have  been  one  well  known  to  history, 
whom  you  might  have  chosen  as  a  type  of  martyr- 
dom ;  but  it  could  not  well  be  thus  among  barbarians 
and  slaves. 

Dupre.  And  yet,  one  of  our  learned  scholars,  not 
an  artist  indeed,  thought  I  was  wrong  in  placing 
these  '  allegorical '  figures  among  the  personages  of 
history. 


1 82  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

Amico.  And  what  was  your  answer? 

Dupre.   I  replied  that  they  were  not  allegories. 

Amico.  And  you  were  entirely  right  Allegories 
are  abstractions  embodied  in  images  more  or  less 
analogous  to  truth,  but  in  themselves  impossible  ;  as 
if  a  sculptor  should  symbolise  barbarism  or  slavery 
by  the  figure  of  a  woman  ;  a  kind  of  representation, 
by  the  way,  which  is  cold  and  unnatural,  especially 
in  connection  with  matters  of  history ;  even  in  poetry, 
to  say  nothing  of  fine  art,  it  is  best  to  deal  with 
allegory  cautiously;  employing  it  only  to  a  limited 
extent,  and  in  forms  consistent  with  the  subject  and 
the  context.  But  your  case  is  different ;  you  invent 
conceptions  of  things  which  may  have  been,  or  may 
be,  in  actuality  ;  as,  for  example,  a  man  in  servitude, 
or  a  man  outside  of  civilisation.  The  arts  of  the 
beautiful  always  represent  universal  ideas,  but  this 
through  individual  images ;  names  are  given  to 
these  either  by  history  or  tradition,  if,  indeed,  there 
are  any  names  illustrious  enough  to  call  up  before 
us  a  whole  order  of  facts  and  events ;  as,  for  instance, 
Dante  in  place  of  all  Christian  poets  ;  but  if  such  a 
name  fail  us,  either  because  unknown,  or  not  fitted 
to  our  subject  (Attila,  for  example,  would  not  do  for 
your  bas-relief),  then  the  artist  invents  the  figure  of 
an  angel,  a  man,  or  some  other  being,  to  serve  as  the 
individual  representative  of  a  class  ;  a  slave  among 


THE  LEFT-HAND   GROUP.  183 

slaves,   a   savage    among  savages,   an    angel    among 
angels,  and  so  on. 

Dupre.  You  enter  completely  into  my  thought. 

Amico.  Accordingly  there  is  no  essential  differ- 
ence, so  far  as  relates  to  art,  between  the  personages 
that  the  artist  takes  from  history  and  those  of  his 
own  invention ;  for  they  all  alike  symbolise  as 
individuals  some  universal  idea  ;  but  the  first  have 
characteristics  fixed  by  history  and  represented  by 
their  very  names,  while  to  the  second  the  artist  him- 
self attributes  characteristics  pertaining  to  certain 
classes  of  men,  or  growing  out  of  certain  conditions 
of  life. 

Dupre.  Thus  it  is.  But  let  us  proceed.  I  had 
now  to  invent  the  left-hand  portion  of  the  bas-relief, 
and  to  arrange  it  with  grace  and  dignity.  Memory 
supplied  me  with  many  conceptions ;  but  I  chose 
St.  Paul,  that  figure  nearest  to  the  slave,  then  St. 
Thomas  Aquinas,  kneeling  and  offering  to  Christ  his 
book  of  the  Summa ;  next  to  them,  the  Emperors 
Heraclius  and  Constantine  ;  and  finally,  the  penitent 
Mary  Magdalene  and  the  Countess  Matilda. 

Amico.  I  understand,  of  course,  that  you  were 
obliged  to  make  some  choice,  and  that  among  many 
others,  these  characters  were  the  most  conspicuous 
in  your  thoughts  ;  but  I  should  like  to  know  your 
special  reasons. 


1 84  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

Dupre.  You  see  St.  Paul  prostrate  on  his  face  in 
the  attitude  of  adoration  ;  an  attitude  that  calls  to 
our  minds  his  falling  from  his  horse  while  persecuting 
the  Christians,  the  overpowering  light  and  the  voice 
of  Christ  bringing  him  into  subjection  to  the  cross. 
Between  St.  Paul  and  the  Christian  Emperors  is  St. 
Thomas  Aquinas  ;  for  it  was  fitting  that  the  '  Doctor 
of  the  Doctors '  should  appear  in  the  bas-relief  not 
less  than  Augustine,  the  '  Father  of  the  Fathers  ;'  and 
so  much  the  more,  as  St.  Thomas  narrated  to  Dante 
in  Paradise  'the  wonderful  life'  of  Francis,  the 
saint  of  poverty;1  and  placed  here  opposite  to  each 
other  they  typify  the  two  most  remarkable  of  the 
mendicant  orders.2  Besides,  I  gained  in  artistic 
effect  by  placing  St.  Thomas  at  this  point ;  for,  as 
it  was  proper  to  represent  him  kneeling  in  the  act  of 
offering  his  book,  between  St.  Paul  on  one  side 
prostrate  upon  the  ground,  and  the  two  Emperors 
standing  on  the  other  side,  I  was  thus  able  to  give 
the  whole  group  a  pleasing  inclination,  rendered  still 
more  agreeable  to  the  eye  by  the  posture  of  Heraclius, 
who  bows  his  head  in  meditation,  while  his  left  hand 
supports  his  face  and  beard. 

Amico.  Nor  did  your  subject  require  the  strict 
order  of  history ;  hence,  you  could  intermingle 
different  periods  of  time. 

1  Paradise,  xi.  2  The  Franciscans  and  Dominicans. 


CONSTANTINE  AND  HERACLIUS.  185 

Dupre.  Constantine  as  an  armed  warrior,  bold 
and  confident,  looks  at  the  cross  as  if  even  now  he 
heard  issuing  from  it :  WITH  THIS  SIGN  SHALT  THOU 
CONQUER. 

Amico.  What  prompt  and  resolute  decision  in  the 
face  and  in  the  arching  breast !  What  energy  and 
force  of  bodily  frame  !  Like  your  own  art,  he  is 
gracefully  vigorous. 

Dupre.  Constantine  represents  conquered  pagan- 
ism, as  Paul  conquered  Judaism. 

Amico.  Conquered  ;  but  the  Roman  unity  thus 
transformed  itself  into  a  union  of  charity,  and  the 
Hebrew  priesthood  into  a  universal  apostleship. 
Thus  the  conquered  became  conquerors  with  Christ. 

Dupre.  And  these  facts  you  will  find  impersonated 
in  Heraclius,  who  conveyed  the  cross  from  Jerusalem 
to  Rome,  where,  as  the  ensign  of  redemption,  it 
succeeded  to  the  ensign  of  conquest. 

Amico.  Such  doubtless  is  the  truth. 

Dupre.  But  my  work  could  not  be  called  complete 
without  showing  the  influence  of  Christianity  on  the 
condition  of  woman  ;  how  it  has  given  to  her  sex  a 
new  dignity  and  a  purer  beauty. 

Amico.  That  would  have  been  to  leave  out  the 
sweetest  flower  of  Christian  civilisation. 

Dupre.  I  did  not  think  it  proper  to  place  here 
the  Madonna  as  one  of  a  group,  and  as  only  equal 


1 86  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

to  the  rest ;  I  chose  rather  the  Magdalene  and 
Matilda — one  of  them  a  subject  dear  to  the  painter 
and  sculptor,  the  other  a  favourite  of  Dante  Alighieri. 

Amico.  Well,  I  see  in  general  what  led  you  to 
think  of  these  two  names  ;  but  now  explain  to  me 
more  fully  your  reasons. 

Dupre.  The  Magdalene  is  a  splendid  example 
of  a  woman  raised  by  Christianity  from  a  life  of 
sensuality  to  a  life  purely  spiritual  ;  Matilda,  on  the 
other  hand,  if  we  accept  tradition,  is  an  example  of 
lifelong  virgin  purity. 

Amico.  And  so  you  made  Matilda  with  features 
not  prominent  and  bold,  but  expressive  of  purity, 
delicacy,  and  sweetness,  with  a  form  slender,  or 
rather,  light  and  ethereal,  as  if  not  encumbering  the 
spirit,  and  with  eyes  cast  down  in  chaste  humility, 
while  she  prays  silently  with  clasped  hands  in  almost 
childlike  simplicity ;  yet  I  see  in  her  a  woman  of 
earnest  thought  and  of  firm  resolve  ;  not  without  a 
loving  nature,  though  without  passion.  In  your 
Magdalene,  the  beautiful,  arms,  the  well-turned  feet, 
and  the  fair  breast  still  suggest  her  former  life  of 
pleasure,  and  she  bows  her  penitent  face  as  if  not 
yet  at  rest,  and  shrinks  in  an  attitude  of  timidity  and 
confusion  behind  the  virgin  Matilda,  as  if  desiring 
that  our  eyes  should  rest  only  on  that  form  of  purity 
and  peace. 


THE  MAGDALENE  AND  MATILDA.          187 

Dupre.  Precisely  so.  The  Magdalene  also  fur- 
nished me  with  an  example  of  ardent  love  for 
Christ,  Matilda  for  the  church  of  Christ  and  its 
Pontiffs.  It  has  been  remarked  that  I  have  glorified 
the  woman  who  gave  to  the  Popes  their  temporal 
power,  and  that  those  who  are  opposed  to  this  might 
therefore  feel  unfriendly  to  the  illustrious  Countess 
and  to  her  sculptor. 

A  mico.  And  what  do  you  say  to  that  ? 

Dupre.  I  say  that  the  passions,  and,  above  all, 
those  of  political  parties  confound  everything  ;  for 
in  all  questions  they  exaggerate  the  interest  of  one 
side  and  forget  the  other. 

Amico.  I  understand  ;  you  had  it  in  mind  that 
the  Germans  of  that  period  were  aiming  to  bring 
Italy  and  the  church  into  vassalage  ;  assuming  to 
bestow  the  ring  upon  her  bishops,  the  triple  crown 
upon  her  Popes,  and  to  subject  Christendom  to  the 
yoke  of  despotic  Germany  ;  and  that  it  was  the  great 
Italian  Countess  who  drove  the  invaders  from  Italy, 
and  who  increased  the  possessions  of  the  papacy  in 
order  to  guarantee  its  liberties  against  the  Suabian 
dominion  ;  lo,  that  is  Matilda,  of  whom  every  one 
should  be  more  ready  to  speak  evil  than  we  of 
Italy. 

Dupre.  I  neither  admit  nor  deny  the  imputation  ; 
I  only  say,  I  thought  to  glorify  in  Matilda  the 


1 88  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

liberty  of  the  church,  and,  with  that,  the  liberty  of 
our  country. 

Amico.  Bravo !  Bold  thinkers  look  at  things 
from  above,  and  therefore  get  a  commanding  view. 
And  so  we  come  back  to  the  subject  in  its  unity  ; 
for  the  cross  in  its  triumph  will  give  us  freedom — 
a  unity  that  you  have  maintained  amidst  so  much 
variety.  Both  of  them,  indeed,  I  discover  in  the 
style  of  your  work,  where,  never  losing  sight  of  your 
central  thought,  you  have  nevertheless  characterised 
different  periods  of  time  by  diversity  of  art,  suggested 
at  once  by  the  personages  you  represent  and  by  the 
ideas  they  symbolise. 

Dupre.  A  learned  critic  who  discusses  art  without 
a  true  feeling  for  it,  might  see  here  a  confusion  or 
agglomeration  of  styles  ;  but  I  have  sought  to  be 
universal,  as  Leonardo  wished  painters  to  be  ;  and 
you  have  made  me  happy  by  noticing  that  feature. 
The  change  of  style  that  art  passes  through  in 
different  periods  proceeds  from  the  essential  nature 
of  things,  provided  those  periods  and  their  art  are 
not  corrupt ;  and  hence,  as  I  thought  upon  the 
personages  of  my  bas-relief,  my  fancy  called  up 
their  faces,  their  attitudes,  their  movement  and 
bearing,  as  you  now  see  them  ;  and  if  the  angels 
with  their  long  and  slender  forms  resemble  those  of 
Angelico,  that  comes  from  the  fact  that  he  drew 


CHRONOLOGICAL  STYLES.  189 

them  with  such  spiritual  truthfulness  ;  if  Charle- 
magne, Dante,  the  friar  of  Assisi,  Matilda,  and 
Aquinas  remind  you  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
though  I  tried  to  be  somewhat  more  delicate,  it  is 
because  the  simplicity  of  the  art  of  that  century 
corresponded  to  the  simple  grandeur  of  these  char- 
acters ;  if  Constantine  is  fashioned  in  a  Roman  style, 
he  was  actually  a  Roman  ;  if  in  the  Magdalene  are 
united  the  traits  both  of  Oriental  and  Hellenic  beauty, 
it  is  because  I  thought  of  the  luxurious  woman  of 
Magdala  becoming  a  penitent  in  a  Grecian  colony. 
But  the  barbarian  Christianised  and  the  slave  set 
free  are  suggestive  of  the  present  times,  because  in 
our  own  day  chiefly  has  human  benevolence  been 
active  in  the  emancipation  of  the  slave  and  the  civili- 
sation of  the  savage.  I  believe,  however,  that  I 
myself  am  present  in  every  figure,  because  I  have 
not  made  one  mark  on  the  clay,  or  one  stroke  on 
the  marble,  without  first  seeing  clearly  every  image 
contained  in  the  idea  of  my  subject,  and  without 
comparing  this  image  with  its  counterpart  in  the 
living  book  of  nature. 

Amico.  As  every  piano  has  its  own  peculiar  tone, 
but  yields  to  the  touch  of  the  player  vast  and  varied 
harmonies  in  proportion  to  the  delicacy  of  its 
mechanism  and  the  number  of  its  strings,  so  every 
artist  has  his  peculiar  spirit  and  temperament, 


GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 


yet  derives  from  other  minds  and  from  external 
things  so  many  more  conceptions  of  beauty  as  he 
has  in  himself  greater  capacity,  and  greater  power 
of  assimilation. 

Dupre.  Now  we  will  go  in  ;  the  sun  already 
strikes  over  the  wall  of  the  court,  and  might  be 
hurtful.1 

Amico.  And  I  must  no  longer  interrupt  your 
work.  I  will  walk  about  in  the  other  rooms  and 
look  at  your  later  statues.  But  I  must  say  one 
thing  more,  and  it  may  serve  as  the  conclusion  of 
your  own  observations  :  It  is  characteristic  of  you  to 
impart  to  all  of  your  figures  and  to  all  their  move- 
ments a  significance  that  carries  our  thoughts  beyond 
that  which  we  see  with  the  eye  :  the  figures  are 
single,  but  their  meaning  is  universal  ;  so  that  each 
of  them  can  be  called  a  symbol,  which,  as  Dante 
would  say,  has  both  a  historical  or  literal  sense, 
and  a  spiritual  sense.  Therefore,  you  are  far 
removed  from  those  who  aim  merely  to  model  a 
statue,  but  have  no  regard  to  an  inner  meaning  ; 
such  are  common  or  plebeian  artists.  At  the  same 
time  you  are  equally  removed  from  those  who 
exhaust  their  ingenuity  in  striving  to  make  every 
line  express  something  strange  and  far-fetched  ; 

'  The  Italians  avoid  exposure  to  the  mid-day  sun,  as  it  is  supposed 
to  cause  fever. 


THE  ARTIST  OF  HUMANITY.  191 

needing  indeed  a  glossary  to  explain  their  childish 
riddles.  Such  artistic  exquisites  form  a  school  of 
mutual  admirers  and  a  would-be  nobility  in  art.  But 
he  who  utters  in  the  language  of  beauty  thoughts 
of  truth  and  reality  so  as  to  be  understood  by  all 
men,  and  who  is  in  sympathy  with  actual  life  and 
genuine  culture,  this  one  is  the  artist  of  humanity. 
And  I  have  in  mind  not  the  sculptor  alone,  but 
every  true  artist,  whether  poet,  musician,  painter,  or 
sculptor. 

Dupre.  I  am  not  so  learned  as  to  be  carried  away 
with  the  passion  for  misty  allegories,  nor,  thank  God, 
so  ignorant  as  not  to  perceive  that  a  statue  possess- 
ing mere  external  beauty  is  a  dumb  effigy,  like  a 
woman  of  beautiful  form  and  feature  without  sense 
or  animation. 

Amico.  Addio. 

Dupre.  When  my  work  is  ended,  you  know,  I 
take  a  turn  outside  of  Florence.  Could  you  not 
bear  me  company  to-day;  especially  as  Amalia 
does  not  go  with  me  ? 

Amico.  Why  is  not  your  gentle  sculptress  with  you  ? 

Dupre.  She  has  some  duties  at  home  to-day  with 
my  other  daughters. 

Amico.  That  is  well  ;  art  does  not  remove  a 
woman  from  her  proper  work.  Yes,  I'll  come  and 
take  the  walk  with  you. 


DIALOGUE    SECOND. 

THE    PIETA    AND    THE    CHRIST    RISEN. 

WE  were  walking  on  the  hills  of  Bellosguardo 
towards  the  close  of  day.  It  was  the  sweet  season 
of  the  year  when  the  cherries  are  turning  red  amidst 
the  green  leafage ;  the  sparrows  were  chirping  on  the 
elm  trees,  the  swallows  and  the  skylarks  floating 
gaily  in  the  air,  and  the  flowers  of  the  white  bryony, 
the  wild  rose,  and  the  hawthorn,  were  breathing  from 
the  hedgerows  a  delightful  fragrance. 

Amico.  I  have  looked  again  and  again  at  your 
Pieta  and  your  Christ  Risen,  and  I  could  not  take 
my  eyes  from  them.  How  did  you  learn,  my  Dupre, 
to  invent  such  beautiful  things  ? 

Dupre.   How  do  I  know  ? 

Amico.  And  who  should  know,  then  ? 

Dupre.  Grant  that  they  are  beautiful,  as  you  say  ; 
and  as  I  desired  them  to  be,  and  hope  they  are  ; 
yet,  I  assure  you,  the  secret  of  my  success  I  know 


INVENTION  A  MYSTERY.  193 

only  in   part ;    in    great  part   I   do   not  understand 
it. 

Amico.   How  is  that  ? 

Dupre.  I  know  perfectly  well  the  principles  that 
guide  me,  and  the  methods  of  my  art ;  but  how 
certain  thoughts  and  their  images  arise  in  my  mind, 
this  to  me  is  a  mystery  ;  just  as  no  one  can  tell,  as 
I  think,  the  inner  virtue  that  causes  the  flowers  of 
the  wild  plum  to  burst  forth  in  such  beauty.  I  will 
add  also,  that  it  would  be  impossible  for  me,  perhaps, 
too,  for  you,  to  draw  the  proper  line  between  that 
which  comes  from  nature  and  that  which  is  supplied 
by  art.  At  any  rate  it  seems  to  me  that  nature 
without  art  would  remain  dry  and  thorny,  like  the 
plum-tree  without  spring-time. 

Amico.  I  think  so  too.  Thus,  the  water-springs 
well  up  from  the  ground,  but  the  engineer  makes  the 
canals  through  which  they  irrigate  the  lands.  But  I 
was  speaking  of  those  beautiful  statues.  Oh  !  what 
holy  sorrow  in  that  Madonna  of  yours,  resting  upon 
one  knee,  and  holding  upon  the  other  the  body  of 
Christ  just  lifted  down  from  the  cross  ;  she  clasps 
Him  with  a  mother's  tenderness,  resting  her  face 
upon  His  head,  while  in  her  eyes  and  lips  there  is  an 
expression  of  longing,  as  if  she  would  fain  bring  Him 
back  to  life.  And  the  Christ,  so  pure  and  marvel- 
lously beautiful,  I  have  always  before  my  eyes.  Did 

O 


194  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

you    find    any   living    model    for    this    rare    perfec- 
tion ? 

Dupre.  Beautiful,  of  gentle  nature,  and  with  no 
rude  mind  ;  he  had  a  religious  feeling,  and  when  I 
gave  him  a  moment  for  rest,  he  took  up  a  book. 
But  by  a  strange  and  sad  fortune,  just  when  I  had 
come  to  the  most  beautiful  part  of  the  work,  he 
died.  It  was  extremely  difficult  for  me  to  find  any 
one  resembling  him,  and  I  was  aided  more  by 
memory. 

Amico.  So  you  try  to  find  living  models  adapted 
to  the  subject. 

Dupre.  I  always  instruct  my  scholars  to  choose 
models  so  adapted.  It  is  not  enough  to  find  those 
that  are  beautiful ;  for  no  one  form  of  beauty  can  be 
appropriated  to  every  subject  ;  you  might  as  well 
attempt  to  form  the  word  earth  out  of  the  letters 
that  spell  water. 

Amico.  I  remember  (and  I  relate  it  to  you, 
because  you  have  none  of  the  petty  jealousy  of  or- 
dinary artists)  how  Fedi  told  me  that  he  had  looked 
a  long  time  in  vain  for  some  one  to  represent  the 
ferocious  beauty  of  Pyrrhus  in  the  Rape  of  Polyxena. 
At  length  he  saw  one  morning  a  milkman  from 
Lucca  with  such  a  fierce  look  in  his  eyes  and  in  his 
whole  countenance,  that  he  exclaimed  :  '  Here  is  my 
Pyrrhus!'  Accordingly  he  begged  the  milkman  to 


THE  ' MODEL'  AND  THE  IDEA.  195 

stand  for  his  model,  and  the  youth  consented.  Now 
it  so  happened,  that  when  Fedi  was  working  the  clay 
to  form  the  head  of  Pyrrhus,  he  saw  on  the  head  of 
this  youth  a  large  ugly  scar,  which,  on  questioning 
him,  he  learned  had  been  left  by  the  knife  of  an 
assailant  in  a  fight  at  Lucca,  occasioned  by  a  love 
affair.  You  know  very  well  the  savageness  of  those 
bloodthirsty  boys  of  Lucca,  and  their  jealousies. 

Dupre.  Strange  accident !  But  do  you  think  it 
possible  for  me  or  Fedi,  or  any  one  else,  to  find  in 
models  the  precise  idea  we  wish  to  represent,  in  the 
same  manner  as  we  find  in  certain  letters  of  the 
alphabet  the  words  necessary  for  the  expression  of 
this  or  that  thing  ? 

Amico.  I  do  not  believe  it,  and  for  three  good 
reasons  :  first,  that  men  are  continually  changing  in 
look  and  attitude,  making  it  necessary  to  catch 
instantly  in  their  transition  the  motions  of  the  body 
and  the  expressions  of  the  face  ;  nor  is  it  possible  to 
reproduce  them  at  pleasure  ;  so  that  Leonardo 
advised  that  they  should  be  noted  down  at  every 
opportunity  in  a  sketch-book  carried  for  the  purpose; 
secondly,  as  in  nature  no  two  things  are  exactly 
alike,  though  similar,  so  nothing  external  can  exactly 
coincide  with  our  idea  and  its  corresponding  image, 
although  something  may  approximate  to  it  more  or 
less ;  for  while  the  image  is  formed  in  us  from  the 


196  GIOVANNI  DUPRk. 

affinity  of  the  senses  for  nature,  and  therefore  re- 
sembles nature,  yet  it  is  afterwards  modified  and 
completed  by  the  active  working  of  the  mind,  and 
according  to  our  particular  states  of  feeling  ;  just  as 
the  word  Gody  whoever  pronounces  it,  is  always  the 
same,  yet  varies  in  sound  with  different  voices  and 
emotions  ;  finally,  while  the  invention  of  the  artist  is 
something  specific  or  individual,  yet,  as  you  said  this 
morning,  it  signifies  something  universal ;  so  that  the 
ideal  conception  of  the  artist,  through  indefinite 
universality,  tends  to  the  infinite,  and,  as  you  would 
say,  to  that  excellence  which  in  this  world  you  do 
not  find. 

Dupre.  It  is  exactly  so.  But  do  you  believe,  as 
one  might  infer  from  your  last  remark,  that  human 
art  surpasses  all  beauty  of  nature,  that  is,  the  art  of 
God? 

Amico.   I  am  in  doubt. 

Dupre.  For  my  part,  I  believe  that  art  does  not, 
nor  ever  can  make  anything  better  than  nature ; 
indeed,  that  it  would  be  great  arrogance  and  vanity 
to  believe  it  possible.  So  thought  Bartolini,  and  he 
was  right.  On  beholding  the  beauty  of  certain 
bodies  or  certain  parts  of  the  body,  the  true  artist 
is  overwhelmed  with  a  feeling  of  dismay ;  he  is 
tempted  to  throw  away  palette  or  chisel.  But  it  is 
especially  through  the  eyes  and  the  lineaments  of  the 


THE  TRUE  VALUE  OF  l  MODELS.'  197 

face,  and  in  the  smile  and  in  the  minutest  movements 
of  the  body,  that  nature  manifests,  as  with  an  electric 
flash,  the  thoughts  and  affections  of  the  soul  ;  and  it 
is  this  wonderful  power  of  nature  that  the  artist 
despairs  of  emulating. 

Amico.  I  have  in  mind  an  incident  of  my  youth, 
One  day  I  entered  the  studio  of  Bartolini  when  he 
was  sculpturing  an  arm  after  that  of  a  lovely  young 
girl  sitting  as  his  model.  Looking  at  the  statue,  I 
ventured  to  say :  Questi  son  capo  lav  ori  ;l  and  he, 
fastening  his  eyes  on  the  arm  of  the  girl,  and  not 
looking  up  at  me,  replied  :  Questi  son  capogiri?  But 
therefore,  my  dear  friend,  how  comes  it  that  the 
artist  does  not  simply  repeat  nature,  but  aims  rather 
to  surpass  her  by  selecting  the  best  points  of  several 
natural  objects,  and  adding  to  these  something  of  his 
own  ? 

Dupre.  If  he  added  nothing  of  his  own  he  would 
be  a  servile  copyist,  not  an  inventor.  It  seems  to 
me,  however,  you  have  answered  your  own  question. 

Amico.   How  so  ? 

Dupre.  Have  you  not  said  that  the  artist  contem- 
plates an  idea  of  his  own  and  an  image  corresponding 
thereto,  with  which  the  objects  of  outward  nature 
never  exactly  coincide? 

1  These  are  head-pieces,  or  masterpieces. 
2  These  are  head-sivims,  or,  these  give  me  the  vertigo. 


198  GIOVANNI  DUPRE. 

Amico.  Yes  ;  and  you  said  I  was  right. 

Dupre.  Very  well  ;  now  the  artist  does  not,  and 
cannot  surpass  nature  in  any  absolute  sense,  but  only 
in  relation  to  his  own  idea  ;  for  of  this  idea  nature  is 
never  an  adequate  symbol,  and  we  must  seek  one 
more  precisely  and  more  vividly  expressive  of  our 
thought.  Thus  the  Helen  of  Zeuxis,1  which  he 
painted  by  selecting  from  several  women  the  most 
beautiful  of  their  individual  traits,  was  not  more 
beautiful,  perhaps,  than  any  one  of  them  in  perfection 
of  form  ;  for  in  a  beautiful  body  the  parts  have  a 
mutual  and  natural  adaptation  which  makes  each  of 
them  indispensable  to  the  completeness  of  the  whole ; 
yet  the  figure  was  new  and  more  beautiful  in  this, 
that  it  alone  completely  expressed  the  conception  of 
the  artist ;  and  this  perfect  harmony  of  idea,  con- 
ception, and  design  is  something  wonderful  in  art ;  a 
shadow  of  the  creative  power  of  the  Deity.  Besides, 
the  accidental  defects  that  we  not  seldom  find  in 
nature,  and  that  are  made  conspicuous  by  their  con- 
nection and  contrast  with  the  entire  body  to  which 
they  pertain,  as,  for  instance,  when  the  eyes  are  too 
large  for  the  face,  the  artist  can  leave  out,  select- 
ing instead  the  perfections  which  are  appropriate 
to  the  idea  of  his  subject.  Finally,  ideal  excellence, 
while  not  surpassing  the  works  of  creation,  imparts, 

1  Pliny,  Natural  History,  xxxv.  9. 


A  HELP  TO  IMAGINATION.  199 

nevertheless,  to  visible  forms  the  deeper  meaning 
that  we  find  here  within  ourselves,  and  makes  even 
natural  things  suggest  to  us  the  supernatural. 

Amico.  So  that  the  figure  designed  by  the 
sculptor  is  always  different  from  the  living  model, 
though  one  alone  be  employed. 

Dupre.  Always.  When  I  made  the  Abel,  I 
modelled  it  entirely  from  a  youth  of  great  beauty. 
When  I  had  finished  the  statue  to  my  satisfaction 
certain  critics  said  it  was  only  a  casting  taken  from 
the  living  model,1  and  no  invention.  Then,  before 
giving  me  any  hint  of  their  purpose,  they  sent  for 
the  model.  They  measured  him  and  found  his 
proportions  very  different  from  those  of  the  statue. 
So,  also,  in  the  Jesus  of  the  Pieta  you  see  the  model 
and  yet  you  do  not 

Amico.  Of  what  service  then  is  the  model? 

Dupre.  It  aids  in  the  development  of  our  original 
idea.  Thus,  when  I  was  engaged  by  the  Marquis 
Ruspoli  to  make  the  Pieta  for  the  Campo  Santo  of 
the  Misericordia  in  Siena,  I  said  :  The  Son  of  God 
crucified  and  dead,  the  mother  mourning  for  Him, 
these  are  the  two  grand  thoughts  of  my  subject ; 
two,  but  virtually  forming  only  one.  This  idea,  as 
it  occurred  to  me,  called  up  in  my  mind  the  image  of 

1  They  said  it  was  moulded  mechanically  by  laying  plaster  on  the 
surface  of  the  living  model.     See  page  37. 


GIOVANNI 


the  group,  though  a  little  confused  ;  then  I  made  that 
first  small  model  in  clay,  as  you  have  seen  it ;  a 
painter  would  have  made  a  sketch.  Now,  for  my 
large  group  in  clay  suppose  I  had  not  sought  living 
models,  and  those  as  nearly  like  my  idea  as  possible  ; 
what  would  have  been  the  result?  I  should  have 
depended  on  experience ;  that  is,  I  should  have 
fashioned  the  parts  one  by  one  with  the  aid  of 
memory,  recalling  the  composition  of  the  human 
body.  But  this  memory  always  deals  in  general 
ideas,  and  is  incapable  of  bringing  before  our  eyes 
the  delicate  workmanship  of  living  nature  in  produc- 
ing the  plastic  flexibility  of  the  muscles  and  the 
flesh,  exquisitely  varied  and  soft,  and  above  all,  in  the 
harmonious  transition  from  one  member  to  another, 
and  from  the  curve  of  one  line  to  another.  But 
those  who  depend  on  practice  and  memory  either 
become  hard  and  cold,  or  adopt  certain  conventional 
features  that  are  immutable  and  almost  geometrical ; 
such,  for  example,  as  the  oval  faces  of  the  sculptor 
who  works  out  his  artificial  imitations  of  Greek 
statues  according  to  the  rules  of  the  Academy, 
without  looking  to  the  Parthenon  itself,  where  the 
grand  Pheidias,  in  those  times  that  were  not  yet 
degenerate,  freely  chiseled  his  statues  under  the 
guidance  of  the  nude  forms  of  Athenian  youth 
continually  moving  around  him.  Thus  the  living 


COPYING  AND  IMITATION.  201 

model  stands  before  us  as  an  example  not  for  copy- 
ing, but  for  imitation. 

Amico.  What  do  you  mean  by  '  imitation  '? 

Dupre.  Observe  :  one  man  is  similar  to  another, 
and  yet  he  is  also  different.  Is  it  not  so  ? 

Amico.  Yes. 

Dupre.  Therefore  every  man  is  an  imitation  of 
the  common  idea  of  man,  but  no  one  is  a  copy  of 
another.  Sons  who  resemble  their  fathers  are 
imitations,  not  portraits. 

Amico.  That  is  true. 

Dupre.  In  like  manner  there  comes  to  the  artist 
from  the  idea  of  the  subject  an  image  that  at  once 
resembles  and  does  not  resemble  real  things  ;  hence 
his  work  on  one  side  must  be  compared  with  real 
things,  that  it  may  be  made  to  resemble  them  in  fact ; 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  we  should  keep  our  thoughts 
fixed  on  our  idea,  that  the  work  may  also  preserve 
its  diversity  from  real  things.  This  is  why  we  can 
profit  by  the  use  of  several  models  ;  the  unity  of 
our  work  is  in  the  idea. 

Amico.  Singular  power  of  the  idea  to  combine  in 
unity  imitations  of  outward  things  with  new  images 
of  the  mind ! 

Dupre.  It  seems  almost  a  miracle.  You  would 
say  that  the  eye  itself  surveys  the  real  form  of  the 
living  model  through  the  medium  of  a  mental  image, 


GIOVANNI  DUPRE. 


and  into  this  transforms  the  reality.  For  example, 
when  Bartolini  was  sculpturing  the  Nymph  that  is 
now  seen  in  the  gardens  of  San  Donato,  one  of  his 
pupils  saw  him  looking  intently  at  the  feet  of  a  girl 
standing  as  his  model.  Her  feet  were  not  small, 
and  yet  he  was  making  those  of  his  statue  very  small 
and  delicate ;  so  that  the  scholar  said :  Signer 
maestro,  those  feet  are  not  these  ;  and  yet  Bartolini 
maintained  that  he  was  imitating  these  and  no  others. 

Amico.  Why,  how  could  that  be  ? 

Dupre.  The  nude  example  placed  before  his 
eyes  enabled  him  to  observe  the  actual  formation 
that  nature  gives  to  the  feet  ;  but  his  inner  thought 
then  worked  out  of  itself  its  own  conception  and  its 
external  representation. 

Amico.  In  short,  you  artists  seek  in  the  real  to 
discover  the  ideal. 

Dupre.  Exactly  so :  and  then  we  are  able  to 
avoid  on  the  one  side  the  insipid  or  purely  conven- 
tional art  of  the  idealist,  and,  on  the  other,  the 
servility  of  the  realist,  who  copies  everything,  even 
deformity.  I  have  had  to  guard  against  these  two 
extremes  with  the  utmost  care,  because  we  sail 
between  opposing  seas.  Bartolini,  hating  the  rules 
of  the  Academy,  which  required  as  the  fixed  type 
of  every  figure  that  Jthe  eyes  should  be  almond- 
shaped,  the  brows  always  arching,  the  nose  always 


THE  STUDY  OF  NATURE.  203 

straight,  lips  of  the  traditional  angle,  forehead  low, 
eyes  near  together,  cheeks  and  chin  oval,  was  wont 
to  say :  '  Nay,  rather  than  design  from  the  plaster 
casts  of  the  Academy,  let  scholars  copy  from  the 
life,  even  if  it  must  be  from  a  hunchback.'  But 
Bartolini  often  said  that  he  did  not  mean  by 
such  remarks  to  countenance  a  crude  and  untaught 
imitation  of  nature,  but  simply  to  insist  upon  the 
earnest  study  of  it ;  for  even  by  her  deformities  she 
teaches  more  than  can  be  learned  from  the  Academy, 
so  long  as  it  adheres  to  purely  artificial  types.  He 
added,  also,  that,  while  art  must  indeed  imitate 
nature,  yet  she  must  keep  the  reins  in  hand.  There 
are  some,  however,  who  will  not  understand  his 
principle,  either  through  their  animosity  towards  him, 
or  because  of  their  fanaticism  for  '  reality.'  To 
me,  though  never  a  student  in  the  Academy, 
and  wont  in  early  days  to  sit  at  the  bench  as  a 
humble  woodcarver,  it  appeared  clearer  than  the 
sun  that  art  is  learned  in  the  book  of  God,  and  that 
this  book  cannot  be  read  without  an  inner  light ; 
and  there  came  to  me  an  impulse,  an  idea,  a — what 
shall  I  say? — a  fancy  to  sculpture  the  Abel.  I 
found  a  model,  I  worked  with  a  will,  and  the  Abel 
pleased.  Abstract  fictions  or  servile  copies  to  me 
were  equally  distasteful  ;  but  as  yet  I  had  no  definite 
principles  of  art  fixed  in  my  mind.  Then  it  was 


204  GIOVANNI  DUPRE. 

that  I  read  certain  essays  on  the  ideal  by  Giuseppe 
Arcangeli,  and  these  for  a  time  led  my  thoughts 
astray  ;  for  I  believed  that  I  too  must  shut  up  the 
volume  of  nature,  and  design  everything  from  the 
plaster  casts  and  the  antique.  Then  for  several 
years  I  was  as  one  dead  ;  and  I  worked  out  statues 
of  the  approved  fashion,  wherein  no  one  recognised 
me,  nor  did  I  know  myself.  But  returning  from 
Naples,  where  I  had  spent  some  time  for  my  health, 
I  stopped  at  Rome,  and  there  in  St.  Peter's  I  saw 
some  statues  of  Canova,  not  finished  with  excessive 
nicety,  and,  so  to  speak,  laced  and  corseted,  but 
such  as  that  of  Pius  VI.  kneeling  at  the  tomb  of  the 
Apostles,  and  that  of  Pope  Rezzonico :  figures  wherein 
the  truest  nature  is  resplendent  with  eternal  ideality. 
And  then,  coming  to  myself,  and  feeling  once  more 
my  earlier  impulses  and  the  inspiration  of  my  Abel, 
I  said:  'This,  ay,  this  is  art!'  And  never  have  I 
abandoned  it  again. 

Amico.  Then  you  gave  free  course  to  the  fountains 
of  your  soul,  that  so  long  had  seemed  dried  up,  and 
in  the  short  period  since  then  you  have  shown  that 
fertility  of  invention  which  has  given  us  the  Tazza, 
the  Sappho,  the  Children  with  the  Grapes,1  the  Ferrari 
Monument,  the  Dead  Christ,2  the  Christ  Risen,  the 

1  Two  Bacchini,  or  figures  of  the  infant  Bacchus,  in  an  allegorical 
group  called  the  Cryptogam.  2  The  Pieta. 


PROPER  ART-TRAINING.  205 

Christ  Triumphant,1  the  Mossotti  Monument,2  and 
many  besides.  To  be  a  true  artist,  therefore,  as  I 
gather  from  your  observations,  and  from  your  ex- 
perience, it  is  necessary  to  prepare  the  mind  with 
long  study  and  meditation,  so  that  it  may  attain 
correct  and  luminous  ideas  of  various  subjects  ;  then, 
to  cultivate  the  imagination  by  the  observation  of 
nature,  so  that  it  may  form  appropriate  concep- 
tions, and  to  aid  it  also  by  the  use  of  living  models 
adapted  to  the  chosen  theme ;  finally,  to  imitate 
nature  under  the  direction  and  control  of  the  pre- 
conceived idea. 

Dupre.  And  also  to  have  an  earnest  love  for 
the  chosen  subject,  and  to  keep  the  thoughts  upon  it 
day  and  night ;  if  you  would  not  have  obscure  ideas, 
a  cold  imagination,  and  an  art  producing  mummies 
instead  of  living  statues.  You  can  add,  moreover, 
the  study  of  the  great  masters,  to  learn  how  they 
proceeded  in  imitating  nature,  the  common  teacher ; 
in  other  words,  the  masters  as  our  teachers,  not  our 
models ;  for  these  are  found  in  nature  alone.  It 
was  thus  that  I  was  instructed  by  the  statues  of 
Canova,  and  by  the  example  and  the  words  of 
Bartolini ;  and  this  is  the  more  necessary,  as  every 
art  has  its  particular  rules  ;  for  example,  of  per- 

i  The  Triumph  of  the  Cross. 
2  To  the  late  astronomer,  Mossotti  of  Pisa. 


206  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

spective,  of  modelling  in  clay,  of  working  marble, 
and  the  like,  all  handed  down  by  tradition. 

Amico.  Perfectly  true,  and  your  words  have  im- 
pressed upon  me  with  remarkable  force  the  great 
power  and  importance  of  feeling  and  passion  ;  con- 
fessed, indeed,  in  words  by  every  one,  though  few 
recognise  it  in  practice  ;  so  that,  indeed,  science,  art, 
and  life  are  either  without  impulses,  or  else  receive 
them  from  foreign  objects. 

Dupre.  What  do  you  mean  by  '  foreign  '  ? 

Amico.  Foreign  to  that  which  one  has  in  view. 
In  the  aesthetic  arts,  what  is  the  aim  ?  the  beautiful  ; 
in  the  sciences  ?  the  true  ;  in  life,  whether  public  or 
private  ?  the  good.  Every  irrelevant  affection  is  a 
foreign  impulse,  not  pertaining  to  our  chief  aim, 
therefore  leading  us  astray ;  as,  for  example,  the 
popular  fashion,  the  criticism  of  the  schools,  and 
various  other  extraneous  influences. 

Dupre.  I  will  say  also,  that  if  this  sentiment  of 
love  for  the  subject  does  not  fully  possess  and,  as  it 
were,  flood  the  soul  of  the  artist,  his  works  have  but 
little  significance  ;  for  a  moderate  degree  of  feeling 
may  suffice  to  make  us  enjoy  the  works  of  others, 
but  to  enjoy  and  to  create  are  very  different.  To 
create  works  of  originality  and  power  demands  a 
degree  of  feeling  which  is  forced  by  its  own  impulse 
to  outward  expression.  You  feel  as  if  the  thought 


THE  POWER  OF  LOVE.  207 

of  your  work  were  consuming  you  ;  no  rest  comes  to 
your  brain,  until  you  are  able  to  seize  upon  a  clear 
idea  and  to  design  the  essential  parts  ;  then  your 
work  itself  catches  the  ardour  of  your  soul,  and  it 
inflames  in  turn  those  who  behold  it.  Often,  indeed, 
do  these  words  of  Dante  come  into  my  mind  : 

' .   .  .   Love  by  virtue  fired, 
If  only  its  pure  flame  shine  outwardly, 
In  others  ever  kindles  answering  love.'1 

Amico.  You  have  said  that  the  artist  is  consumed 
by  the  thought  of  his  work  ;  and  you  have  felt  it. 
Ah  !  give  some  time  to  rest. 

Dupre.  I  find  much  rest  in  music,  when  I  hear  it. 
But  to  end  what  I  desired  to  say,  the  attention  fixed 
upon  the  work  you  have  in  hand  sets  in  secret 
motion  all  the  powers  of  the  mind,  and  produces 
sooner  or  later,  yet  always  by  a  sudden  inspiration, 
the  image  you  have  sought  for  ;  the  mental  image 
in  which  outward  and  sensible  forms  take  on  a  new 
aspect.  This  secret  labour  is  unremitted  even  in 
sleep ;  and  this  sometimes  on  singular  and  most 
unexpected  occasions  startles  us  with  the  sudden 
revelation  of  the  new  image.  I  will  mention  an 
incident  to  you  which,  whenever  I  recall  it,  almost 

1  Amore, 

Acceso  da  virtu  sempr'  altri  accese, 
Purche  la  fiamma  paresse  fuore. — Purgatory,  xxii.  10. 


208  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

makes  me  tremble.  I  had  been  long  meditating 
upon  the  Pieta,  and  was  working  out  a  small  model 
of  it  which  did  not  satisfy  my  idea ;  lines  distorted, 
no  repose,  too  artificial,  too  studied  ;  and  then  I 
began  to  work  out  the  idea  again  from  the  beginning, 
and  was  worried  and  consumed  as  if  a  nail  were 
fastened  in  my  head.  One  day  in  summer,  after 
dinner,  when  reclining  upon  the  sofa  reading  a 
newspaper,  I  fell  asleep  ;  and  lo,  I  seemed  to  see, 
what  I  had  long  sought  in  vain,  my  Pieta  ;  Jesus 
stretched  upon  the  ground  sustained  upon  the  knee 
of  the  Madonna,  His  right  arm  resting  upon  her, 
the  left  hanging  down,  His  head  inclined  gently  upon 
His  breast,  while  the  Madonna  was  bending  over 
Him  with  that  look  of  unutterable  woe.  I  woke  up, 
and  found  myself  lying  exactly  like  the  Christ :  I 
ran  to  my  studio  and  instantly  made  the  new  model. 
I  tremble  to  think  how  this  design,  so  simple,  after 
I  had  in  vain  tried  to  find  it  by  art  and  by  long 
study,  came  to  me  almost  of  itself. 

Amico.  But  you  had  prepared  your  mind  by  long 
application  to  your  art;  thus  the  notion,  which,  in 
falling  asleep,  you  had  retained  of  your  own  reclining 
form  awakened  in  you,  in  some  vague  manner,  the 
image  appropriate  to  your  subject.  Spontaneity  and 
meditation  make  the  artist. 

DuprL  And  I  have  many  times  noticed  that  after 


SIMPLICITY  OF  GOOD  ART.  209 

changing  again  and  again,  and  still  feeling  dissatisfied, 
then  the  final  stroke  that  gives  content  would  seem 
to  be  the  one  that  ought  to  have  been  the  very  first, 
because  it  is  more  simple  than  any  other. 

Amico.  Thus,  also,  in  writers,  it  is  the  form  of  the 
greatest  simplicity  and  brevity  that  commends  itself 
at  last ;  and  the  more  mature  authors  write  with 
more  simplicity  than  beginners.  Nor  can  it  be 
otherwise,  because  the  beautiful  arts  use  signs,  that 
is,  words  or  lines  or  musical  notes ;  signs  of  a  thought 
that  becomes  the  more  luminous  the  more  it  is 
meditated  ;  and  when  completely  meditated,  then 
most  correct  is  its  sign  ;  that  is,  most  appropriate, 
definite,  clear  ;  neither  too  much  nor  too  little — in  a 
word,  the  most  simple.  Moreover,  when  art  is  in  its 
glory,  the  signs  are  few,  the  meaning  rich  ;  when  art 
is  corrupt,  there  is  poverty  of  sense  with  multitude 
of  signs.  He  who  has  something  to  say  does  not 
lose  himself  in  a  multitude  of  unmeaning  words,  lines, 
notes,  or  compliments.  Compare,  if  you  choose,  the 
seventeenth  century  with  the  sixteenth,  or,  better  still, 
with  the  fifteenth,  and  you  will  see. 

Dupre.  Certainly  great  thoughts  are  a  great  power 
that  makes  much  with  little.  Lessen  the  substance 
and  you  increase  the  show.  Thus  it  is  in  all  things. 

Amico.  But  now  that  we  touch  upon  signs, 
another  thought  occurs  to  me. 

P 


GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 


Dupre.  What  is  that  ? 

Amico.  You  have  shown  me  that  the  real  and  the 
ideal  are  so  reciprocally  united  that  the  artist  beholds 
his  idea  in  the  real,  and  transmutes  the  real  into  his 
idea.  The  idea,  however,  is  that  which  is  essential, 
the  thing  signified;  the  mental  image  and  the 
external  design  are  signs  of  the  idea  ;  just  as  your 
statue  of  the  Risen  Christ  is  not  the  actual  Christ, 
but  rather  the  image  or  a  sign  of  the  Christ  ;  a  word, 
as  it  were,  that  indicates  the  Word-made  man. 

Dupre.  Very  true. 

Amico.  Because  signs  speak  to  the  senses,  they 
must  be  taken  from  the  sensible  and  real ;  as 
language  from  the  living  utterance  of  the  voice, 
musical  notes  from  the  tones  determined  by  acoustic 
laws,  artistic  designs  from  natural  forms  ;  so  much 
the  more  as  the  affinity  between  the  aspects  and 
qualities  of  sensible  things  and  certain  thoughts  and 
feelings  of  the  soul  has  been  taught  us  by  nature. 
We  see,  therefore,  the  necessity  of  a  careful  observa- 
tion and  imitation  of  natural  things  ;  hence,  also,  the 
necessity  of  keeping  within  the  bounds  that  nature 
prescribes,  and  of  not  violating  the  natural  conditions 
of  art ;  as  if  any  one  should  attempt  to  make  music 
express  precisely  the  ideas  that  are  conveyed  by 
words,  or  as  if  the  sculptor  should  trespass  on  the 
sphere  of  the  painter,  and  the  contrary.  But,  again, 


THE  UNESSENTIAL.  211 

signs,  inasmuch  as  they  are  expressive  of  ideas,  ought 
to  be  subsidiary  to  the  idea  rather  than  to  the  out- 
ward reality  ;  hence,  they  should  be  in  kind  and  in 
force  such  as  the  idea  requires  for  its  effective 
presentation,  not  necessarily  such  in  every  particular 
as  the  types  which  are  found  in  nature  itself;  thus 
the  distant  and  azure -tinted  mountains,  or  water 
gently  winding  through  green  meadows,  or  an  oak 
standing  upon  the  brow  of  a  precipice,  say  more  to 
me  than  a  landscape  copied  with  minute  exactness  ; 
thus,  also,  a  few  lines  of  a  beautiful  form  are  more 
suggestive  than  the  niceties  of  a  petty  and  drudging 
imitation,  a  simple  attitude  more  than  strained  and 
difficult  gestures,  a  popular  love-song  more  than  the 
learned  music  whose  every  strain  resembles  a  laboured 
sentence,  and  whose  every  note  seeks  to  imitate 
some  object,  or  to  express  some  thought ;  in 
literature,  also,  a  line  of  Dante  says  more  to  me  than 
a  whole  poem  of  the  present  day.  Indeed,  it  seems 
to  me  the  utter  corruption  and  ruin  of  the  art  of  our 
times  that  its  chief  aim  is  sensation. 

Dupre.  It  makes  that  its  aim,  because  it  is  barren 
of  living  ideas. 

Arnica.   Living? 

Dupre.  Yes,  ideas  all  alive  with  love. 

Amico.  Blessed  is  he  who  possesses  them  ; 
because  the  idea  of  the  subject  we  have  to  handle 


GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 


serves  in  every  theme  and  in  every  art  as  the 
measure  of  the  whole  work  ;  serves  as  the  measure, 
because  from  it,  as  from  an  initial  unit  or  funda- 
mental formula,  are  evolved  conceptions,  sentiments, 
images,  form,  and  style.  An  artist  destitute  of 
thoughts  and  ideas  is  like  a  hod-carrier  with  a  title 
of  nobility,  and  like  one  who  would  learn  to  write 
without  knowing  how  to  read. 

Dupre.  Or  like  one  who  speaks  with  loud  voice 
and  chance  gestures,  and  knows  not  what  he  is 
talking  about.  Never  can  it  be  said  too  often  how 
essential  it  is  for  the  artist  to  fasten  his  thoughts 
firmly  upon  the  controlling  idea.  My  last  experience 
of  this  was  in  the  Dead  Christ ;  for  the  mouth — but 
I  have  said  too  much  already  about  my  own  works  ; 
and  it  is  not  my  wont. 

Amico.  Go  on,  I  pray  you  ;  for  in  thus  opening 
yourself  to  me,  you  give  me  proof  of  your  friendship. 
But  your  observations  upon  art  recall  in  a  very  agree- 
able manner  something  I  have  read  in  Xenophon. 
He  describes  a  pleasant  dialogue  between  Parrhasius 
and  Socrates,  in  which  the  latter  taught  that  painters 
in  representing  a  perfect  human  form  should  make  it 
express  not  only  external  but  internal  beauty ;  and 
thus  that  they  should  avoid  the  fault  of  the  Grecian 
artists  after  the  time  of  Pheidias  in  making  their 
figures  graceful,  but  without  any  soul.  Now  in  turn 


THE  CONTROLLING  IDEA.  213 

you,  a  Christian  sculptor,  are  teaching  me,  a  disciple 
of  Socrates,  what  is  the  soul  of  art. 

Dupre.  Not  to  have  any  strife  in  courtesy,  I  will 
hurry  on.  The  mouth  of  the  Christ,  then,  ought  to 
express  the  gentleness  of  the  lamb  ;  and  yet  I  could 
not  find  a  model  that  gave  me  such  a  sweet  and  pure 
expression,  while  inclining  his  head  towards  the 
breast ;  on  the  contrary,  the  act  of  forcing  the  chin 
downwards  made  the  lips  project  and  thus  look 
quite  harsh  and  unsightly.  You  would  not  believe 
how  many  experiments  I  made  on  this  feature,  how 
many  times  I  changed  it ;  for,  on  the  one  side,  I 
had  to  avoid  that  ugly  protuberance  of  the  lips,  and 
on  the  other,  a  strained  and  unnatural  expression  ; 
at  last,  however,  I  hit  upon  the  form  which  the  idea 
required,  and  was  satisfied  ;  and  I  have  reason  to 
believe  that  others  are  content  with  it  too.  Again, 
the  body  of  the  Dead  Christ  should  give  the  impres- 
sion that  a  living  soul  had  dwelt  therein,  and  would 
speedily  return  ;  therefore,  it  should  seem  to  be 
nearly  like  a  body  in  sleep,  though  forsaken  of  the 
living  spirit ;  the  limbs  not  too  rigid,  though  im- 
movable ;  and  in  the  feet  must  not  be  too  strongly 
represented  the  folding  or  bending  back  that  is  usual 
in  paroxysms  of  agony  and  the  chill  of  death. 

Amico.  And  that  is  quite  right. 

Dupre.     This    obedience    to    the    idea,    that    is 


2i4  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

constantly  expanding  and  growing  more  luminous 
in  the  mind,  makes  every  touch,  when  we  approach 
the  end  of  the  work,  every  addition  or  correction,  a 
new  creation  ;  because  it  completes  the  expression 
of  our  idea,  or  is  the  perfecting  of  it.  That  being 
attained,  we  do  not  add  to  the  work  a  superficial 
polish,  and  seek  to  gratify  a  taste  for  empty  show  ; 
it  is  enough  that  our  meaning  is  fully  manifested — 
manifested  through  the  medium  of  a  figure  that 
breathes  and  speaks  from  the  countenance,  from  the 
hands,  from  the  feet,  from  the  carriage  of  the  person, 
from  the  hair,  and  even  from  every  fold  of  the 
drapery  ;  speaks  only  one  thought,  but  one  of  rich 
variety  ;  so  when  a  living  person  makes  any  gesture 
or  movement,  his  whole  body  and  all  that  covers  it 
conform  to  the  action,  each  thing  in  its  own  way, 
and  harmonise  with  it 

Amico.  Good  rules  for  every  art ;  nor  is  the  file 
of  literary  criticism  any  different.  Not  observing 
that  the  perfection  of  writing  is  to  say  a  thing  in 
the  clearest  manner  possible,  he  who  has  regard 
chiefly  to  the  prettiness  of  words  often  begins  with 
one  thought,  and,  changing  his  phrases  again  and 
again,  comes  at  last  without  perceiving  it  to  some- 
thing quite  different,  or  even  directly  opposite. 

Dupre.  You  are  right ;  so  also  in  our  art,  the 
living  model  may  lead  us  away  from  the  idea,  if,  in 


EXTERNAL  CONDITIONS.  215 

the  temptation  to  imitate  every  natural  beauty,  we 
no  longer  keep  our  attention  fixed  upon  that  which 
pertains  exclusively  to  our  subject.  And  what  is 
the  consequence  ?  The  work  does  not  turn  out 
beautiful,  whatever  elegance  it  may  possess ;  not 
beautiful,  because  everything  is  not  in  harmony  with 
the  object  or  idea  of  the  work.  You  writers  may  be 
led  away  by  the  love  of  a  phrase,  we  artists  by  a 
certain  external  elegance.  For  example,  I  closed 
the  right  hand  of  my  Christ  Risen,  so  as  to  make  it 
different  from  the  left ;  then  I  perceived  that  the 
Christ  ought  to  open  both  the  arms  and  the  hands, 
as  if  showing  to  men  in  His  rising  the  hope  of  their 
own  resurrection,  and  of  being  received  to  His  bosom. 
However,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  arts  are  subject 
to  certain  material  necessities,  the  observation  of 
which  is  an  advantage.  Thus,  again,  I  represented 
the  arms  of  the  Risen  Christ  at  first  raised  upwards  ; 
but  then  reflecting  that  this  would  interfere  with  the 
view  of  the  head  when  looked  at  from  the  sides  of 
the  statue,  for  it  was  to  be  placed  by  Signer  Filippi 
in  a  circular  temple  at  Buti,  I  lowered  the  arms  as  if 
in  the  act  of  loving  welcome. 

Amico.  It  would  seem  that  the  external  conditions 
of  art  must  sometimes  require  of  you  to  depart  from 
your  conception. 

Dupre.  No,   it   is    not   so ;    for    these    conditions 


216  GIOVANNI  DUPR&. 

always  result  in  giving  it  a  better  rendering,  and, 
therefore,  a  more  spiritual  beauty  ;  thus  to  conceal 
the  head  of  the  Christ  is  contrary  to  the  object  of 
the  statue,  and  also  to  the  idea  of  redemption.  I 
will  tell  you  another  thing  ;  the  necessity  of  making 
the  Christ  with  the  arms  let  downwards  led  me  to 
consider  better  the  subject  as  a  whole  ;  because  an 
important  part  of  a  statue  cannot  be  altered  without 
leading  to  the  alteration  of  nearly  the  whole,  in  order 
to  preserve  the  unity  of  the  subject.  In  its  first 
form,  the  Christ  was  exultant,  elevated  above  the 
ground,  His  arms  raised  in  triumph,  the  face  turned 
toward  heaven,  the  hair  loose  and  flowing.  But 
reflecting  again  upon  my  subject,  I  perceived  that 
the  idea  was  not  brought  out  clearly,  because  it  was 
not  apparent  whether  the  statue  represented  the 
ascension  or  the  resurrection ;  and  reflecting  still 
further,  I  saw  that  the  face  turned  upward  was  too 
much  diminished  or  shortened  to  one  looking  from 
below.  Then  I  gently  inclined  the  face,  thus 
bringing  it  into  accord  with  the  action  of  the  arms 
and  hands  ;  I  adjusted  the  hair,  reduced  the  arching 
of  the  breast,  and  placed  under  the  feet  the  shelving 
rock  of  the  sepulchre,  so  that  the  Christ,  while 
standing  still,  is  also  on  the  point  of  moving. 

Amico.   Divine  statue  ! 

Dupre.   And  here,  my  friend,  is  the  chief  difficulty : 


REPOSE  AND  MOTION.  217 

to  represent  at  once  repose  and  motion — repose 
which  depends  upon  a  natural  posture  of  the  figure, 
and  which  gives  it  an  appearance  of  stability,  while, 
at  the  same  time,  it  suggests  movement ;  for  it  is  a 
principle  of  nature  that  every  movement  has  its 
spring  in  something  fixed  and  firm,  and  that  which 
is  firm  manifests  its  power  by  movement ;  the  muscles 
of  the  body,  for  this  reason,  are  never  all  distended 
at  one  moment. 

Amico.  Thus  in  beautiful  speech  the  thought 
moves  on,  but  always  in  calm  security.  A  beautiful 
style  is  movement  and  repose.  Thought  hurries 
along  animated  by  feeling  ;  but  thought  and  feeling 
are  controlled  by  firm  and  tranquil  reason. 

Dupre.  Thus  should  it  be.  But  now  we  are 
coming  into  Florence.  Let  us  change  the  subject. 


INDEX 


ABEL,  statue  of,  33,  34,  40,  42, 

45,  47,  72,  81,  92,  165,  199. 
Ala-Ponzoni,  Marquis,  of  Milan,63. 
Amalia,  see  Dupre. 
Ammanati,  intagliatore,  1 1 . 
Angel  of  the  Resurrection,  87. 
Antonino,  statue  of,  60. 
Arcangeli,  Giuseppe,  204. 

BAIVERI,  Countess,  127. 
Bartolini,  sculptor,  17,  18,  19,  20, 
21,   22,   36,  38,  47,   62,    165, 

197,   202. 

Beethoven,  74. 
Beppina,  see  Dupre. 
Bernini,  122. 
Bezzuoli,  painter,  113. 
Bichi-Ruspoli,  Marquis,  100,  199. 
Brina,  one  of  Dupre's  models,  34, 

35- 

Brunellesco,  158. 
Buonazia,  Girolamo,  poet,  153. 
Byron,  48. 

CAIN,  statue  of,  45,   47,  51,  56, 

72,  92. 

Calamatta,  sculptor,  40. 
Canova,  38,  54,  64,  65,  66,  204. 


Capponi,  Marquis,  126. 

Cavour,  monument  of,  117,  121, 
123. 

Charlemagne,  98,  173. 

Christ  Dead,  see  Pieta. 

Christ  Risen,  99,  103,  192,  210, 
215. 

Ciantelli,  Signora  Felice,  128. 

Clement  XIII.  (Rezzonico),  monu- 
ment of,  64. 

Constantine,  Grand  Duke  of 
Russia,  53. 

Constantine,  Roman  Emperor,  98, 
183. 

Conti,  Augusto,  66,  87,  89,  90, 
97,  121,  131,  162,  163. 

DANTE,  90,  98,  147,  149,  158, 

i73»  !75.  !82,  207. 
David,  statue  of,  by  Michelangelo, 

140. 

De  Fabris,  Emilio,  95,  131. 
Del  Benino,  Count,  42,  45. 
Del  Monte,  Marquis,  123. 
Demidoff,  Princess  Matilda,  106. 
Derby,  Lord,  82. 
Donatello,  50. 
Dore,  Gustave,  107. 


INDEX. 


219 


Dupre,  Amalia,  80,  103,  122,  125, 

128,  129,  145,   150,  152,  155, 

191. 
Dupre,    Giuseppina    or    Beppina, 

105,  128,  150,  152. 
Dupre,  Maria,  24,  25,  27,  39,  125, 

129. 
Dupre,  Vittoria  (Lombardi),  3,  28. 

FEDI,  sculptor,  85,  194. 
Fenzi,  Emanuel,  21. 
Ferrari  monument,  87,  121,  204. 
Filippi     monument,     see     Christ 

Risen. 

Fiorelli,  101. 
Fra  Angelico,  99. 

GIOTTO,  50,  51,  61,  93,  147,  158. 
Giusti,  Florentine  poet,  52. 
Grand    Duchess    of  Tuscany,    see 

Maria  Antoinette. 
Grand  Duke,  Leopold  II.,  47,  62, 

63,  77.  90,  91,  92. 
Guicciardini,  Count,  85. 

HAYNAU,  Marshal,  no,  111,112, 

135- 

Heraclius,  Emperor,  98,  183. 
Hunt,  Holman,  50. 

JULIAN  DE'  MEDICI,  statue  of,  by 
Michelangelo,  133,  134,  137. 

KAROLI,  Count,  112. 

LEOPOLD  II.,  see  Grand  Duke. 
Leuchtenberg,  Prince,  45. 


Lorenzo  de'  Medici,  statue  of,  by 
Michelangelo,  133,  134,  137. 

MAFFEI,  Andrea,  48. 

Magi,  Luigi,  27. 

Mantegna,  80. 

Maria  Antoinette,  Grand  Duchess 

of  Tuscany,  45,  51,  61,  92. 
Maria,  Grand  Duchess  of  Russia, 

45- 

Marrocchetti,  sculptor,  85. 
Matas,  Niccola,  architect,  95. 
Matilda,  Countess,  98,    183,  186. 
Matilda,  Princess,  see  Demidoff. 
Menzikoff,  56. 
Metternich,  Prince,  53. 
Michelangelo,   54,   80,    122,  131, 

133,  135,  136,    137,  138,  142, 

144,  178. 

Millais,  John  Everett,  50. 
Montalvo,  29,  30,  38. 
Montazio,  57. 
Monti,  sculptor,  85. 

NAPOLEON  III.,  105,  106. 

Niccolini,  52. 

Nicholas,  Emperor  of  Russia,  55, 

56,  57,  62. 
Nigra,  Minister  to  France,  106. 

ORLOFF,  Count,  56. 

PACETTI  brothers,  20,  42. 

Parrhasius,  212. 

Petrai,  Antonio,  one    of  Dupre's 

models,  37,  39. 
Pheidias,  200,  212. 
Piccolomini,  Marietta,  85. 


220 


INDEX. 


Pierecini,  intagliatore,  1 1 . 

Pieta,  group  of  the,  34,  99,  100, 

103,  192,  199,  204,  208. 
Pius  VI.,  Canova's  statue  of,  66, 

67,  204. 

Pius  IX.,  123,  146. 
Poldi,  Marchioness,  of  Milan,  20. 

RAIMONDO  LULLO,  statue  of,  146, 

156- 

Raphael,  49,  50,  74,  80. 
Rezzonico,     Carlo,     see     Clement 

XIII. 

Ricci,  sculptor,  17,  18. 
Ristori,  tragedienne,  85. 
Rossini,  85,  86,  87,  107. 
Rossini,  Madame  Olimpia,  86. 
Ruspoli,  see  Bichi-Ruspoli. 

SANI,  intagliatore,  13,  19,  28,  42. 
Sappho,  statue  of,  87,  88,  89,  90, 

204. 

Sarrocchi,  sculptor,  96,  113. 
St.  Augustine,  98,  173. 
St.    Francis    of  Assisi,    98,    146, 

148,  149,  156,   157,  158,  174, 

177. 

St.  Paul,  98,  183,  184. 
St.  Thomas  Aquinas,  98, 183, 184. 
Schiller,  74. 
Schwanthaler,  155. 


Sloane,  Sir  Francis,  96,  166. 
Socrates,  213. 
Soderini,  31. 
Strozzi,  139. 

TASSO,  intagliatore,  20. 

Tazza,   marble  group  of  the,   77, 

78,  79,  92,  103,  204. 
Tenerani,  sculptor,  67,  70. 
Thouar,  51. 
Triumph  of  the  Cross,  bas-relief, 

96,  97,  98,  99,  103,  147,  165, 

169,  205. 

ULLI,  Andrea,  149,  150,  156. 

VELA,  sculptor,  105,  117. 
Venturi,   Luigi,   2,   33,  101,  102, 

123,  132,   148,  151,  152,  157. 
Verdi,  composer,  61,  85. 
Victor  Emanuel,  125,  146,  153. 
Vittoria     Colonna,     Marchioness, 

140,  141. 

WAGNER,  composer,  116. 
Wellington,   Duke  of,  monument 
of,  79. 

ZEUXIS,  198. 
Zocchi,  sculptor,  96. 


Printed  by  R.  &  R.  CLAKK,  Edinburgh. 


X  7  /& 

'       1QIMI     J^ 
^n     KXH    /» 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY